Gate of God

by Stayrr

This is a strange and inexplicable world…Mountains, water, stones, flowers, grass, trees, wood, the Sun, moonlight, stars… All creation under the Heavens and Earths are sources of energy. In this world, there are all the classics from his previous world, but there is a new addition: The Law of Dao. Fang Zhengzhi was conflicted. I can obtain power from reading books? Should I read T

31. 970

Read Gate of God - Chapter 970 - The Odd Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 970: The Odd Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Forcefully charge out with the Human Alliance?

Fang Zhengzhi definitely had thought of this before. However, he quickly negated this thought after looking at the surrounding troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race. He had no problem with protecting himself but it was almost impossible for him to charge out along with the disciples of the Human Alliance.

Moreover, he could not leave yet because there were other people from the Human Alliance in the black stone palace, including Wu Yuer, Mu Qingfeng, Yan Xiu…

"Yan Xiu… How are you?" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly calmed down and no longer had the bloodthirsty gaze in his eyes.

He knew that the Human Alliance would definitely not remain in the black stone palace forever and had to come out. If he had left now, what should the Human Alliance do?

What about Wu Yuer and Yan Xiu?

He could not leave!

Fang Zhengzhi was sure that not only was he reluctant to leave, the injured disciples of the Human Alliance were also unwilling to leave, how would they not have any worries?

If they were unable to charge out, they could only charge in!

They were left with not many choices.

It was meaningless for them to carry on with their "guarding" task outside the black stone palace in face of such a powerful troop of the Monster Race and Demon Race.

However, how would they exit after they charge in, was another question.

However, Fang Zhengzhi could not afford to think about that as there were only two choices for him, enter the black stone palace or die.

Therefore, why did he still have to think?

He could only think after he acted.

"Hold on, I have something to say!" As he thought of this, Fang Zhengzhi placed Yun Qingwu in front of him and shouted loudly.

"Hmm?!"

"What do you want to say?"

The three surrounding Godly State experts stopped attacking after seeing how Yun Qingwu was used as a shield and heard Fang Zhengzhi's voice.

Similarly, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race also stopped attacking when they heard Fang Zhengzhi's voice.

After all, to them, Yun Qingwu was their real Young Lord. They definitely wanted to hear what Fang Zhengzhi had to say.

However, for Qin Xian…

He did not want Fang Zhengzhi to say anything.

However, the Godly State experts and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race had all stopped without his command. It would be too late for him to make another command to attack.

Fang Zhengzhi was relatively pleased with this outcome. After all, Yun Qingwu was Yun Qingwu and definitely still had some use in his hands.

"I will say something now. All of you, listen up!" Fang Zhengzhi said again as he looked at the Godly State experts and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race.

"Hurry up and speak!"

"Is he trying to delay time?"

The three Godly State experts frowned slightly but still gave Fang Zhengzhi time to speak because of Yun Qingwu.

"Alright, listen up… I have decided to let you all see my real appearance!" Fang Zhengzhi paused for a while before taking a glance at the surroundings and shouted again.

"Real appearance?!"

"Meng Tian is revealing his identity?"

"Why is he doing this?"

The Godly State experts, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race and disciples of the Human Alliance were all extremely confused as "Meng Tian" did not need to reveal his face at all.

However, everyone was curious.

They were curious about how Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, the figure that shook the whole world hundred years ago, looked like.

Even Qin Xian swallowed his words of command.

"Mmm…" At this moment, Yun Qingwu's muffled voice could be heard.

However, although she wanted to speak, she was strangled by Fang Zhengzhi on her neck and it was impossible for her to speak.

Fang Zhengzhi laughed.

With one hand on Yun Qingwu's neck, he raised his other hand slowly and reached for the black face cloth.

Time seemed to have slowed down tremendously.

The countless pairs of eyes stared at Fang Zhengzhi's hand and his masked face without blinking.

Then…

A piece of black cloth flew.

"He really revealed himself?!" Everyone was in disbelief when they saw the black face cloth flying and widened their eyes.

They wanted to see how did the legendary Sagely Battle God Meng Tian look like.

However, they soon realized that the Sagely Battle God "Meng Tian" who was initially standing in front of them had disappeared?

Then, they heard a voice.

"Silly fool?! Run, all to run into the black stone palace!" As the voice was heard, a figure was speeding towards the black stone palace.

The strangest of all was Ping Yang.

Ping Yang who was initially surrounded by two Monster Kings did not even have time to react before she was forcefully pulled by a hand to the door of the black stone palace.

"…" Ping Yang blinked her eyes and was stunned by the sudden pull.

Apart from Ping Yang, Qin Xian, the three Godly State experts, the Monster Race and Demon Race and the disciples of the Human Alliance all could not react in time.

When they could finally react…

Fang Zhengzhi had already charged into the black stone palace with one hand holding onto Yun Qingwu and the other holding onto Ping Yang.

"All to run into… the black stone palace?"

"Run?!"

Although it would be really foolish of the disciples of the Human Alliance to not understand what Fang Zhengzhi meant, they felt speechless to follow his instructions.

Shouldn't the powerful one usually be the one who took care of the situation?

But he ran first?

What on earth?!

"Shameless!"

"Extremely shameless!"

As compared to the speechlessness the Human Alliance felt, the Godly State experts and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race exploded in rage like how a bowl of cold water was poured into a boiling hot pot of oil.

One could be shameless!

But not as shameless as this!

"Senior Meng Tian… You really run very fast…" Mo Shanshi swallowed his saliva and looked extremely pale.

"Master, run!"

"Vice Alliance Leader Mo, we will help you up!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance definitely could not leave Mo Shanshi behind. A few of them helped him up and dashed towards the black stone palace.

Fortunately…

The position where the disciples of the Human Alliance was at was relatively good.

Initially, the disciples of the Human Alliance had guarded at the door of the black stone palace and they were forced to edge closer to the entrance of the black stone palace by the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race. Now, after regaining their senses, they surged into the palace like a river.

"Run!"

"Hurry, run!"

Was there anyone who would be so foolish to wait for their death at the door?

No!

After all, since Sagely Battle God "Meng Tian" had already fled with Yun Qingwu, they were definitely not foolish enough to wait outside the door.

"Block them, stop them from entering!" Qin Xian's eyes were bloodshot when he saw the disciples of the Human Alliance surge towards the black stone palace like fishes.

"Roger!" The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race did not hesitate and charged towards the disciples of the Human Alliance. However, it was too late.

The disciples of the Human Alliance were too close to the entrance of the black stone palace. They were so close that they just had to turn their body to enter.

Despite that, some of the disciples of the Human Alliance still remained outside the black stone palace.

Nearly half of the 500 disciples of the Human Alliance had died after the arrival of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race. There were less than 260 out of the remaining 300 disciples who entered the black stone palace.

"Charge in!" Qin Xian looked extremely bloodthirsty as he saw the body on the ground.

"No, Qin Xian!" The other three Godly State experts looked at the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race and stopped them.

"Hmm? What did the three of you call me?" Qin Xian's expression turned cold.

"Commander-in-chief…" The three Godly State experts looked at each other and clenched their teeth.

"What commander-in-chief? You should call me 'Your Highness', understand? Tell me, why are all of you going against my commands, if you can't answer, all of you will die!" Qin Xian was slightly unhappy.

The faces of the three Godly State experts turned black but held it in. Meanwhile, Mu Xing quickly walked beside Qin Xian.

"If I am correct, the Human Alliance purposely placed a group outside the black stone palace because there is no other way out. Therefore, they will definitely have to come out through this door. Should we save our energy so as to prepare for the battle?" Mu Xing suggested.

Slap! Mu Xing was slapped on the face.

"Hmph, save our energy so as to prepare for the battle? Are you dumb after being trained under Yun Qingwu? Our force is at the peak condition now, the correct option should be to continue with our attack and kill all of them at one go!" Qin Xian scolded Mu Xing after slapping him.

"You…" The blue fire prints on Mu Xing shone continuously and he was clearly mad as he clenched his fist until his knuckles cracked.

Mu Xing was also a Godly State expert.

How could he tolerate the fact that he had been slapped in front of others?

"Brother Mu, Qin… he is not wrong." One of the Godly State experts immediately placed one of his hand on Mu Xing's shoulder when he saw that Mu Xing was about to rage. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the troops behind him. "However, there's a small problem…"

"What problem do you have?" Qin Xian was slightly impatient.

"We cannot be entirely sure about what is inside. Furthermore, the number of troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race is large and there will probably be some damage if everyone barges in. Should we select an elite troop to enter first and leave the others outside to guard. This helps to ensure that nothing goes wrong too."

"Hmm…" Qin Xian narrowed his eyes, looked at the troops behind him and nodded. "Alright, the three of you will bring the elite troops in and I will guard outside!"

"You will guard outside?" Mu Xing was slightly unhappy.

"Haha… looks like you want to rebel? If so, I don't mind." Qin Xian pointed at the ever-ready troops behind him as he said.

"You…"

"Brother Mu, let us bring the troops in!"

"Hmph!" Without any other comments or looking back, Mu Xing turned and walked into the black stone palace.

Meanwhile, the other two Godly State experts quickly selected an elite troop which comprised of mainly the Monster Kings, beast troop as well as some powerful demons.

After they had completed their selection, the two Godly State experts quickly led the troop into the black stone palace.

"Hmph, I am the leader of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, how can I be the one who will be heading in and taking a risk?" Qin Xian looked at Mu Xing and the two Godly State experts in disdain before turning to the back. "Prepare some tea, I want to guard here personally!"

"Roger!" A few of the Demon soldiers complied.

Just as they were about to turn, they saw a figure who was covered from head to toe in a black robe walking towards them.

"Stop there, who are you?!"

"Haha… It is better to share the joy than enjoy it alone, am I, the deity right?" The figure laughed as though he did not hear what the Demon soldiers said.

"Deity?!"

"Could he be?"

If there was another monster or demon who would call himself a "Deity", it would be none other than Chou Qi who was waiting in the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

He was a weirdo like Qin Xian.

"Chou Qi?" Qin Xian narrowed his eyes subconsciously. He had a much deeper understanding of Chou Qi than the rest of the Monster Race and Demon Race.

If Qin Xian was the weirdo amongst the monsters and demons, then Chou Qi would be the weirdest of the weirdos, a demon who worshiped murder.

Of course, Chou Qi could not match up to Qin Xian.

Qin Xian was not too worried about this and moreover, as the leader of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, he definitely was not afraid of Chou Qi.

"Where's Young Lord? I have something important to tell her. It's regarding the Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven." Instead of answering Qin Xian's question, the figure said.

"Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven?" Qin Xian's Hans moves and showed a bright smile. "I have heard that you have two of the thirty-six maps of access to heaven?"

"Three," said the figure.

"Oh? Did you get another one? Haha… very good. Chou Qi lives up to his name. Speaking of which, I also have one of the thirty-six maps of access to heaven with me, I can consider giving it to you if you want it. However, you have to swallow this seed first." Qin Xian took out a green seed as he smiled wider.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 971: Slower, Faster, Slower, Faster…

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"What if I refuse to eat it?" As the figure spoke, he reached the front of Qin Xian and stopped a foot away from him.

"Hahaha…" Qin Xian laughed and raised his right hand.

"Attack!"

"Attack!"

As Qin Xian rose his right hand, the weapons of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were also raided and the roars of battle echoed in the air.

"It seems like I don't have another choice?" The figure took a sweep at the surroundings and his gaze eventually fell back upon Qin Xian.

However, unlike before, it fell on the seed in Qin Xian's hands and he looked as if he was thinking about something.

"Chou Qi, you should be familiar with the idea of how the most powerful get to take charge." Qin Xian waved his hand immediately before Chou Qi could reply. "Serve tea for Sir Demon Deity."

Swoosh!

Before Qin Xian could finish his sentence and before the Demon soldiers could reply "roger", the figure who was standing in front of Qin Xian moved.

It was a sudden movement.

So sudden that he had almost no friends…

Of course, whether the figure had friends or not was not important. The important thing was that Qin Xian also started moving when the figure moved.

Amongst the monsters and demons who had descended, both Chou Qi and Qin Xian were weirdos.

As a weirdo, Qin Xian had the mindset of a weirdo. Similarly, he knew what Chou Qi was thinking about much better than any other monsters or demons.

He would attack once they could not come to a consensus.

This was not anything surprising, especially since the person who was standing in front of him was the super Demon Chou Qi who found joy in massacring.

Qin Xian retreated very quickly.

When the figure charged forward, he had retreated for a distance of five feet and as he did that, two gigantic green vines grew from the ground.

The green vines had thorns and glistened like metals. Furthermore, there was a blue radiance on the tip of the thorns.

Evidently, they were poisonous thorns!

"Chou Qi, how dare you to attack me, you are still too young…" Qin Xian stopped in the middle of his sentence because a pair of bloodshot eyes were right in front of him.

It was so close that it was almost touching his face. Furthermore, there was a spinning Blood Offering Illustration in the pair of bloodshot eyes!

Eight different symbols were shining on the Blood Offering Illustration.

Moreover, there was a terrifying attractive force in the eyes that pulled at Qin Xian's eyes.

It felt as if Qin Xian was chained up by chains.

"The most powerful get to take charge!" A cold roar was heard before a grey cloud of haze shrouded Qin Xian and the two green vines behind him.

Everything took place so quickly, from the attack of the figure to Qin Xian's retreat to how Qin Xian was shrouded by the grey cloud of haze.

Everything happened in a blink of an eye.

None of the surrounding troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race could react in time. In fact, everything had already begun when they reacted.

"Oh no!"

"Sir Demon Deity is rebelling!"

"Take… take him down!"

By right, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race would not participate in a battle between two Godly State experts. However, it was different this time as Qin Xian was the one being attacked.

He was the next Highness as instructed by Yun Qingwu!

Therefore, how could the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race sit back and watch?

Despite knowing that it was dangerous, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race still charged forward furiously into the grey cloud of haze with bloodthirsty expressions.

However, they stopped immediately after they stepped into the cloud of haze.

Because…

They had already died.

The bodies of the monsters and demons fell on the ground. Like withered trees, all the liveliness and flesh had been swallowed.

It was a terrifying scene.

At the same time, a cloud of blood-red light shone in the gray cloud of haze like a blood moon in the world of death.

"No!!!" Qin Xian's indignant voice was heard in the haze because he did not underestimate his opponent. He even had prepared himself long ago.

However, he did not expect Chou Qi to suddenly become so powerful as though he had become another person in less than two months' time.

The swallow of death!

This was Chou Qi's power. A terrifying power that allowed him to swallow any force to supplement his force.

Qin Xian knew that Chou Qi had this power.

However, he did not expect Chou Qi to have the Blood Offering Illustration which was so powerful that it was able to transform any type of powers!

The swallow of death, Blood Offering Illustration…

When these two terrifying powers appeared on one particular person, nobody could guess who powerful he could be.

"Seed? Naturally grown… Not bad, I will accept it then!" A cold voice was heard again and a hand pressed on Qin Xian's head.

Qin Xian was stunned at this moment.

He knelt in front of the figure and his eyes looked dead as he held his hand in front of his chest as if he was making a prayer.

It was a strange scene.

The stranger thing was that Qin Xian was glancing upwards.

The figure in front of him was not in his eyes. Instead, it was a gigantic tall tree that was as white as snow. There was a green fruit that was solidifying in the tree.

Crack!

A crack appeared on Qin Xian's forehead and it extended from the top of his forehead to his lips, passing by the green scar on his forehead.

Buzz! A gigantic airwave surged out from Qin Xian's body. However, it was blocked when it touched the gray clouds of haze.

Thereafter, the airwaves surged into his body as though that was the only place it could enter.

After a long time, the howling wind…

Finally stopped.

Qin Xian had collapsed on the ground. However, his body was no longer made up of flesh as there were cracks that looked like spiderwebs all over his body.

A strong gust of wind blew and his dried dead body which had split open turned into dust.

"Huff…" The figure withdrew his palm and blew out a gust of air as if he was relieved.

The blood red radiance subsided.

The gray clouds of haze were also absorbed into the figure's body.

It was a strange scene.

The stranger thing was that the Blood Offering Illustration had disappeared from the figure's eyes and all that was left was a gigantic tall ancient tree with a few gigantic fruits.

However, after a short moment, the tall tree had also disappeared and the pair of eyes turned black.

It was as calm as undisturbed water in the well.

"You all must have heard that, the most powerful get to take charge!" The figure gradually turned around and looked at the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race who were stunned as they stood rooted to the ground.

"Died, he died?!"

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race swallowed their saliva as they exchanged gazes in fear and shock.

"I am asking all of you a question, did you hear me?" The figure spoke again.

"Yes, we heard it!" A few of them finally spoke as they trembled.

"Hmm, Qin Xian did not care about Young Lord's safety and I have already killed him. From now on, I will lead all of you in the battle against the humankind and will try my best to save Young Lord. Do all of you… understand?" The figure nodded and sounded extremely cold.

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race took a glance at each other as they heard this.

'Did not care about Young Lord's safety…'

'Killed Qin Xian!'

'Try my best to save Young Lord!'

"Yes, commander-in-chief!"

Chou Qi!

"Chou Qi, Chou Qi!!"

Without hesitation, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race knelt down immediately.

Their loud and clear roars echoed in the air. As compared to the leadership under Qin Xian, the morale of the troops were much more boosted and each of them showed a similar seriousness in their eyes as compared to when they were under Yun Qingwu's rule.

The black stone palace was a wrecked palace.

Fang Zhengzhi knew that long ago. Therefore, when he entered the black stone palace, he thought that he had to walk through the wreckage.

However, in reality, he walked through a small walkway which was not very "fanciful" with one hand holding on to Yun Qingwu and the other holding on to Ping Yang.

It was called small because it was really narrow!

At least, this walkway was not wide enough for three people to walk side by side. Moreover, the space was too narrow.

It was extremely narrow at the head area.

Fang Zhengzhi liked to walk with his chest up. Even though he was running extremely quickly, it did not affect his posture.

And this habit…

He was forced to lower his head after he was knocked on the head by the eaves.

Fang Zhengzhi lowered his head. Therefore, in order to prevent Yun Qingwu from sneaking away, he held her close to his chest.

He was surprised that Yun Qingwu did not struggle and purposely curled her body up.

However, one of her hands pushed on Fang Zhengzhi's chest.

Fang Zhengzhi did not mind such a small action as after all, it was an instinctive move to prevent their bodies from touching.

Fang Zhengzhi was not a person who took advantage of others.

If he wanted to take advantage of others, he made sure it was a huge advantage. Or else, he would rather not take advantage of others as it would not be interesting at all.

"You… walk slower!" Ping Yang's voice was heard. As she was forcefully pulled by Fang Zhengzhi, she could not see what exactly was in front of her and could only follow close behind. Therefore, she inevitably collided onto some things.

For instance, the bumps on the ceiling and the small rocks on the ground.

"Alright, we will walk slowly then." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and slowed down drastically.

Then, he felt someone slamming right onto his back.

"Can you not be so slow?!"

"Alright, then we will speed up…"

"Slow down a little!"

Plop! Another slam.

"Faster!"

"Slower!"

After a series of screams of "faster" and "slower", Fang Zhengzhi finally walked passed the difficult and long narrow path. Then, his vision widened.

It only widened a little, though.

The black stone palace was not very bright and Fang Zhengzhi felt that something was wrong.

"Ooo… Shameless… Senior Meng Tian, do you… do you feel… tired…" Ping Yang's voice was heard.

"Tired?" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly realized.

If not for Ping Yang's reminder, he did not realize this at all. However, Ping Yang's sentence caused him to suddenly realize.

It was a feeling of tiredness!

A very strange feeling of tiredness!

Of course, it was not because of the intense "exercise" earlier on as they walked through the narrow path.

In fact, with his powers, such exercise was no issue for Fang Zhengzhi and he could even do it for a month.

However, the reality was that…

He actually felt his footsteps becoming heavy.

Could it be gravity?

Fang Zhengzhi quickly negated this possibility because if it was so, he would have felt the gravity immediately when he stepped into the black stone palace.

Something was wrong!

Fang Zhengzhi was confused but he did not overthink because there was a dim starlight shining in front of him.

Light?

It was undoubtedly a surprise in this dark world.

Fang Zhengzhi was not overly surprised but he knew that he would have reached the end of the long and narrow path when he reached the light.

"Ping… cough, erm… now that the road is wider, walk beside me so we can hurry up!" Fang Zhengzhi was about to call Ping Yang by her name instinctively but he realized before that.

"Hmm, alright!" Ping Yang nodded and moved beside Fang Zhengzhi. She became excited when she saw the light ahead of her. "Light, there is starlight in front, that must be the exit!"

Evidently, Ping Yang had forgotten about the "tiredness" she was complaining about earlier on when she saw the light.

"Smart, let's go!" Fang Zhengzhi praised Yun Qingwu and started running.

In less than 10 minutes…

The starlight disappeared.

An unforgettable scene appeared in front of Fang Zhengzhi's eyes. It was a scene that should not have existed in the world.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 973: This Wave of "Turbulent" Operation

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"It's Meng Tian!"

"Meng Tian is sneakily attacking us!"

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race became extremely cautious as the three Godly State experts were attacked. After all, the haze around them disrupted their vision and they could not see what was in a distance.

That affected the speed of the troop's progress.

However, it merely affected their speed as this attack did not seriously hurt the three Godly State experts.

"Follow closely!" Mu Xing frowned and gave his commands. Meanwhile, the light screen on top of his head became brighter.

It was evident that the Godly State experts, including Mu Xing, did not notice the change in color of the surroundings. Meanwhile, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race followed closely behind the Godly State Experts with a serious expression.

However, Fang Zhengzhi saw the black "things".

It was like a texture of stone. Of course, Fang Zhengzhi would not bother about it if it was merely a black stone.

That was because that would only mean that the road in the haze was paved by black stones.

However, when Fang Zhengzhi saw the black stones, his eyes widened and he looked evidently shocked.

The reason was…

There were some special marks on the rocks which looked like they were made by gigantic locks.

Fang Zhengzhi had seen similar marks once before.

It was on the Heaven Zen Mountain after the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons opened. The first gigantic black rock that landed had the same mark on it.

In other words, the black stone paved on the ground was exactly the same as the black rocks that sealed the ancient monsters and demons in terms of both texture and marking.

How did this happen?!

Fang Zhengzhi could not understand why.

That was because based on his understanding, the black stones should only exist in the galaxy world and they were used to seal the body and spirits of the monsters and demons.

Why were there similar black stones here?

Unless there were monsters and demons sealed in the black stone palace too?

Impossible!

Fang Zhengzhi quickly negated this possibility. Although he saw a bit of the black light, he could roughly seduce that the entire floor beneath his feet was paved by the black stones. Judging from the size, what kind of monster or demon required so many black stones to be sealed?

This guess was over-terrifying and Fang Zhengzhi did not believe that such a thing would happen. Therefore, he quickly negated this possibility.

However, although he negated it, this discovery made him think of something.

Black stone palace…

Should be related to the galaxy world.

However, if it was related to the galaxy world, why did it end up at the foot of the sword peak of the Heaven Dao Pavilion?

Shouldn't it be on the Heaven Zen Mountain?

Moreover, the black stone palace appeared before the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons had opened.

Wait a minute!

Heaven Dao Pavilion…

Black stone palace? Heaven Zen Mountain… Earlier?!

Could it be that occasion? That occasion when Nangong Hao was in the Heaven Dao Pavilion…

Fang Zhengzhi suddenly remembered something. Nangong Hao once killed the ex-leader Tian Xing of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain at the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Nangong Hao also opened a door then.

Heaven-Receiving Door!

And the Heaven-Receiving Door landed in the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

"The black stone palace flew out from the Heaven-Receiving Door and the Heaven-Receiving Door was connected to the galaxy world, this means that… the black stone palace is similar to the black stones that sealed the monsters and demons, they belong to the galaxy world!" Fang Zhengzhi figured this out very quickly.

However, there was another problem now.

According to the ancient legend, in the past, a natural disaster struck and another Earth led the humankind, Monster Race and Demon Race to defend against the natural disaster.

Then, because of the depletion of her strength, Mother Earth was unable to bring back the Godly State experts of the three races and hence they ended up being sealed in the galaxy world.

Therefore, what was the wrecked black stone palace meant for?

That did not make sense at all!

Since Mother Earth had depleted her strength and the Godly State experts were sealed, how could there possibly be another black stone palace built in the galaxy world?

Furthermore, it was a wrecked palace.

Wait a minute!

Something was wrong, very wrong!

Fang Zhengzhi remembered that Ping Yang had once told him that Mu Qingfeng decided to hold an alliance meeting after he saw something in the black stone palace.

Meanwhile, there were records about the natural disaster in the black stone palace.

This meant that the black stone palace should have existed after the natural disaster and this could be proven by Qin Xian, Mu Xing and the other Godly State experts.

After Mu Xing and the three Godly State experts led the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race into the black stone palace, they did not seem very familiar with the interior of it.

This meant that they were unaware of the presence of the black stone palace as well.

The black stone palace was built after the natural disaster but came from the galaxy world?

It was impossible!

How could this be possible?

That was because the Gate of God connecting to the galaxy world was already closed and Mother Earth should have "died" by then, however, all the Godly State experts in the galaxy world were sealed. Who would be able to get to the galaxy world to build this wrecked palace

Moreover, the materials used to build this palace was the same material as that used to seal the Godly State experts.

It was too strange.

All of the evidence seemed to be telling Fang Zhengzhi that the black stone palace should not have existed. However, he was forced to believe as the truth was right in front of him.

"Forget it, I will reserve my judgments until I find the stone tablet and see what was inscribed on it." Fang Zhengzhi was not someone who dwelled over things.

Since he could not figure out about it, he would not think about it now.

Meanwhile, because of Fang Zhengzhi, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race and the three Godly State experts had slowed down a little and the distance between them and the Human Alliance widened.

If he did not leave now, when would he leave?

Fang Zhengzhi was about to grab onto Ping Yang and continue running but did not manage to catch anything.

What the hell?

Where was Ping Yang? Where did she go? Didn't he ask Ping Yang to follow him?

Fang Zhengzhi swept around him from behind to the left then to the right before he realized that Ping Yang had run ahead of him.

Moreover, she acted like a crazy dog.

She ran at an extremely fast speed.

As she ran, she waved the Blazing Qilin Spear in her hands and said, "I am the number one Battle God in the world, die, monsters and demons!"

"…" Fang Zhengzhi was speechless. Evidently, Ping Yang had been influenced by the voices around her and was in the illusionary state.

By right, this was something that should not happen as after all, even though Ping Yang was not as powerful as Fang Zhengzhi, she always still a sage.

The Illusionary state…

Should not exist!

However, Ping Yang behaved as though she was affected by the illusion spell.

If Fang Zhengzhi was correct, the reason behind this should be related to how Ping Yang did not have a solid foundation as she had entered the Sage State a little too quickly.

In six months' time, she advanced to the Sage State. Fang Zhengzhi would definitely not believe that Ping Yang's foundation was solid.

"It seems like although her cultivation is there, her state of mind is still lacking." Fang Zhengzhi was about to catch up with Ping Yang when he felt that Yun Qingwu moved.

He lowered his head…

And saw Yun Qingwu staring at him.

"Hmm?!" Fang Zhengzhi could see some things from Yun Qingwu's eyes, which had lost the calmness.

Instead, there was a blazing emotion in her eyes.

Seriously?

Did Yun Qingwu get influenced by the spell too?

Fang Zhengzhi did not know whether to consider this as a good or bad thing. However, he was not surprised by this as after all, Yun Qingwu's level of cultivation was very low.

She was only at the Star Conglomerate State.

She entered the black stone palace with a Star Conglomerate State. If she did not get influenced by the illusion spell, then nobody else would.

"Fang… Fang Zhengzhi, I… I need to tell you something." At this moment, Yun Qingwu spoke and edged towards Fang Zhengzhi.

"How many times have I said that…" Fang Zhengzhi was about to reply her before he realized that he did not need to because Yun Qingwu was under the spell.

If she was under the illusion spell, would she still remember what he had said?

Of course not!

This was common sense and Fang Zhengzhi knew about this. Therefore, after a slight hesitation, he took back his words.

"I… I did not lead the troops to the Northern Mountain Village… Northern Mountain Village… it was my father, he ordered for the troops to go…" Yun Qingwu's voice was heard again.

Fang Zhengzhi frowned slightly.

The military order was not given by Yun Qingwu? It was a military order by the Demon Lord? How was this possible, Yun Qingwu was at the Northern Mountain Village at that time. He clearly saw that with his own eyes.

Could it be that Yun Qingwu was not under the illusion spell?

Was it a plot by her?!

Fang Zhengzhi felt that he had to be cautious about this as it was likely that Yun Qingwu was acting as though she was under the spell so as to make Fang Zhengzhi release her.

How was that possible?

Fang Zhengzhi was not foolish.

"That day, when I… when I rushed over to the Northern Mountain Village, your village chief had already… already died. I could only save your father and mother, I…"

Fang Zhengzhi could no longer make out what Yun Qingwu said after that as there was a ferocious gigantic wave surging in his heart.

Yun Qingwu saved his father and mother?!

Fang Zhengzhi did not believe that!

He would never believe it!

"She must be faking!" Fang Zhengzhi was certain that Yun Qingwu was faking. In order to prove this, he felt that it was time to sacrifice his image.

What was Yun Qingwu most afraid of?

Chastity!

Fang Zhengzhi was very aware of this. He clearly remembered how he forced Yun Qingwu to act normally by using this tactic.

If Yun Qingwu was acting, she would definitely not tolerate it.

Touch her?

And see what was her reaction?

Anyway…

Ping Yang had already run ahead and there was no one around. If he did not do it now, when can he do it?

However, was he taking advantage of Yun Qingwu?

Fang Zhengzhi was in a dilemma. Although he was slightly shameless, he had his bottom line with regards to gender issues. It was always the woman taking advantage of him and not the other way round.

He could not get used to being the one initiating it. ( NovelFull )

Ok…

Then he shall just touch the face!

Fang Zhengzhi could not bring himself to take advantage of Yun Qingwu when she was under the "illusion spell".

After all, this was a morally wrong thing to do.

Even though Yun Qingwu made use of him often, he would be nothing better than a wicked demon if he did it.

A touch on the face was Fang Zhengzhi's limit.

At this moment, he moved and touched Yun Qingwu's face. It felt so smooth and warm that his palm trembled.

Then, a scene that shocked Fang Zhengzhi happened.

Just when Fang Zhengzhi touched Yun Qingwu's face, Yun Qingwu's arms wrapped around Fang Zhengzhi's hand.

She did not press on Fang Zhengzhi's right chest like before.

Instead, she wrapped her arms around Fang Zhengzhi's hand completely and this caused him to feel a "stress" on his arm.

"I did not do that on purpose!" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to explain himself but Yun Qingwu hugged his arm so tightly without any worries and her smooth face rubbed against Fang Zhengzhi's palm unknowingly.

Moreover, after Yun Qingwu rubbed against his arm, she stretched out her hand and grabbed onto Fang Zhengzhi's pants.

"I… f*ck!" Fang Zhengzhi could not react in time and before he knew, the waistband on his pants was forcefully pulled down by Yun Qingwu.

Fang Zhengzhi who was running while hugging onto Yun Qingwu never expected her to do this and almost tripped and fell.

It had to be admitted that this action was completely out of Fang Zhengzhi's control. He could say for sure that Yun Qingwu would definitely not do this even if she did not want him to kill her.

What was she doing?!

The disciples of the Human Alliance and Mo Shanshi stared at them.

Moreover, Mu Xing and the three Godly State experts and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were chasing them closely behind. Why did Yun Qingwu decide to do this at this point in time?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 973: This Wave of "Turbulent" Operation

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"It's Meng Tian!"

"Meng Tian is sneakily attacking us!"

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race became extremely cautious as the three Godly State experts were attacked. After all, the haze around them disrupted their vision and they could not see what was in a distance.

That affected the speed of the troop's progress.

However, it merely affected their speed as this attack did not seriously hurt the three Godly State experts.

"Follow closely!" Mu Xing frowned and gave his commands. Meanwhile, the light screen on top of his head became brighter.

It was evident that the Godly State experts, including Mu Xing, did not notice the change in color of the surroundings. Meanwhile, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race followed closely behind the Godly State Experts with a serious expression.

However, Fang Zhengzhi saw the black "things".

It was like a texture of stone. Of course, Fang Zhengzhi would not bother about it if it was merely a black stone.

That was because that would only mean that the road in the haze was paved by black stones.

However, when Fang Zhengzhi saw the black stones, his eyes widened and he looked evidently shocked.

The reason was…

There were some special marks on the rocks which looked like they were made by gigantic locks.

Fang Zhengzhi had seen similar marks once before.

It was on the Heaven Zen Mountain after the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons opened. The first gigantic black rock that landed had the same mark on it.

In other words, the black stone paved on the ground was exactly the same as the black rocks that sealed the ancient monsters and demons in terms of both texture and marking.

How did this happen?!

Fang Zhengzhi could not understand why.

That was because based on his understanding, the black stones should only exist in the galaxy world and they were used to seal the body and spirits of the monsters and demons.

Why were there similar black stones here?

Unless there were monsters and demons sealed in the black stone palace too?

Impossible!

Fang Zhengzhi quickly negated this possibility. Although he saw a bit of the black light, he could roughly seduce that the entire floor beneath his feet was paved by the black stones. Judging from the size, what kind of monster or demon required so many black stones to be sealed?

This guess was over-terrifying and Fang Zhengzhi did not believe that such a thing would happen. Therefore, he quickly negated this possibility.

However, although he negated it, this discovery made him think of something.

Black stone palace…

Should be related to the galaxy world.

However, if it was related to the galaxy world, why did it end up at the foot of the sword peak of the Heaven Dao Pavilion?

Shouldn't it be on the Heaven Zen Mountain?

Moreover, the black stone palace appeared before the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons had opened.

Wait a minute!

Heaven Dao Pavilion…

Black stone palace? Heaven Zen Mountain… Earlier?!

Could it be that occasion? That occasion when Nangong Hao was in the Heaven Dao Pavilion…

Fang Zhengzhi suddenly remembered something. Nangong Hao once killed the ex-leader Tian Xing of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain at the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Nangong Hao also opened a door then.

Heaven-Receiving Door!

And the Heaven-Receiving Door landed in the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

"The black stone palace flew out from the Heaven-Receiving Door and the Heaven-Receiving Door was connected to the galaxy world, this means that… the black stone palace is similar to the black stones that sealed the monsters and demons, they belong to the galaxy world!" Fang Zhengzhi figured this out very quickly.

However, there was another problem now.

According to the ancient legend, in the past, a natural disaster struck and another Earth led the humankind, Monster Race and Demon Race to defend against the natural disaster.

Then, because of the depletion of her strength, Mother Earth was unable to bring back the Godly State experts of the three races and hence they ended up being sealed in the galaxy world.

Therefore, what was the wrecked black stone palace meant for?

That did not make sense at all!

Since Mother Earth had depleted her strength and the Godly State experts were sealed, how could there possibly be another black stone palace built in the galaxy world?

Furthermore, it was a wrecked palace.

Wait a minute!

Something was wrong, very wrong!

Fang Zhengzhi remembered that Ping Yang had once told him that Mu Qingfeng decided to hold an alliance meeting after he saw something in the black stone palace.

Meanwhile, there were records about the natural disaster in the black stone palace.

This meant that the black stone palace should have existed after the natural disaster and this could be proven by Qin Xian, Mu Xing and the other Godly State experts.

After Mu Xing and the three Godly State experts led the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race into the black stone palace, they did not seem very familiar with the interior of it.

This meant that they were unaware of the presence of the black stone palace as well.

The black stone palace was built after the natural disaster but came from the galaxy world?

It was impossible!

How could this be possible?

That was because the Gate of God connecting to the galaxy world was already closed and Mother Earth should have "died" by then, however, all the Godly State experts in the galaxy world were sealed. Who would be able to get to the galaxy world to build this wrecked palace

Moreover, the materials used to build this palace was the same material as that used to seal the Godly State experts.

It was too strange.

All of the evidence seemed to be telling Fang Zhengzhi that the black stone palace should not have existed. However, he was forced to believe as the truth was right in front of him.

"Forget it, I will reserve my judgments until I find the stone tablet and see what was inscribed on it." Fang Zhengzhi was not someone who dwelled over things.

Since he could not figure out about it, he would not think about it now.

Meanwhile, because of Fang Zhengzhi, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race and the three Godly State experts had slowed down a little and the distance between them and the Human Alliance widened.

If he did not leave now, when would he leave?

Fang Zhengzhi was about to grab onto Ping Yang and continue running but did not manage to catch anything.

What the hell?

Where was Ping Yang? Where did she go? Didn't he ask Ping Yang to follow him?

Fang Zhengzhi swept around him from behind to the left then to the right before he realized that Ping Yang had run ahead of him.

Moreover, she acted like a crazy dog.

She ran at an extremely fast speed.

As she ran, she waved the Blazing Qilin Spear in her hands and said, "I am the number one Battle God in the world, die, monsters and demons!"

"…" Fang Zhengzhi was speechless. Evidently, Ping Yang had been influenced by the voices around her and was in the illusionary state.

By right, this was something that should not happen as after all, even though Ping Yang was not as powerful as Fang Zhengzhi, she always still a sage.

The Illusionary state…

Should not exist!

However, Ping Yang behaved as though she was affected by the illusion spell.

If Fang Zhengzhi was correct, the reason behind this should be related to how Ping Yang did not have a solid foundation as she had entered the Sage State a little too quickly.

In six months' time, she advanced to the Sage State. Fang Zhengzhi would definitely not believe that Ping Yang's foundation was solid.

"It seems like although her cultivation is there, her state of mind is still lacking." Fang Zhengzhi was about to catch up with Ping Yang when he felt that Yun Qingwu moved.

He lowered his head…

And saw Yun Qingwu staring at him.

"Hmm?!" Fang Zhengzhi could see some things from Yun Qingwu's eyes, which had lost the calmness.

Instead, there was a blazing emotion in her eyes.

Seriously?

Did Yun Qingwu get influenced by the spell too?

Fang Zhengzhi did not know whether to consider this as a good or bad thing. However, he was not surprised by this as after all, Yun Qingwu's level of cultivation was very low.

She was only at the Star Conglomerate State.

She entered the black stone palace with a Star Conglomerate State. If she did not get influenced by the illusion spell, then nobody else would.

"Fang… Fang Zhengzhi, I… I need to tell you something." At this moment, Yun Qingwu spoke and edged towards Fang Zhengzhi.

"How many times have I said that…" Fang Zhengzhi was about to reply her before he realized that he did not need to because Yun Qingwu was under the spell.

If she was under the illusion spell, would she still remember what he had said?

Of course not!

This was common sense and Fang Zhengzhi knew about this. Therefore, after a slight hesitation, he took back his words.

"I… I did not lead the troops to the Northern Mountain Village… Northern Mountain Village… it was my father, he ordered for the troops to go…" Yun Qingwu's voice was heard again.

Fang Zhengzhi frowned slightly.

The military order was not given by Yun Qingwu? It was a military order by the Demon Lord? How was this possible, Yun Qingwu was at the Northern Mountain Village at that time. He clearly saw that with his own eyes.

Could it be that Yun Qingwu was not under the illusion spell?

Was it a plot by her?!

Fang Zhengzhi felt that he had to be cautious about this as it was likely that Yun Qingwu was acting as though she was under the spell so as to make Fang Zhengzhi release her.

How was that possible?

Fang Zhengzhi was not foolish.

"That day, when I… when I rushed over to the Northern Mountain Village, your village chief had already… already died. I could only save your father and mother, I…"

Fang Zhengzhi could no longer make out what Yun Qingwu said after that as there was a ferocious gigantic wave surging in his heart.

Yun Qingwu saved his father and mother?!

Fang Zhengzhi did not believe that!

He would never believe it!

"She must be faking!" Fang Zhengzhi was certain that Yun Qingwu was faking. In order to prove this, he felt that it was time to sacrifice his image.

What was Yun Qingwu most afraid of?

Chastity!

Fang Zhengzhi was very aware of this. He clearly remembered how he forced Yun Qingwu to act normally by using this tactic.

If Yun Qingwu was acting, she would definitely not tolerate it.

Touch her?

And see what was her reaction?

Anyway…

Ping Yang had already run ahead and there was no one around. If he did not do it now, when can he do it?

However, was he taking advantage of Yun Qingwu?

Fang Zhengzhi was in a dilemma. Although he was slightly shameless, he had his bottom line with regards to gender issues. It was always the woman taking advantage of him and not the other way round.

He could not get used to being the one initiating it.

Ok…

Then he shall just touch the face!

Fang Zhengzhi could not bring himself to take advantage of Yun Qingwu when she was under the "illusion spell".

After all, this was a morally wrong thing to do.

Even though Yun Qingwu made use of him often, he would be nothing better than a wicked demon if he did it.

A touch on the face was Fang Zhengzhi's limit.

At this moment, he moved and touched Yun Qingwu's face. It felt so smooth and warm that his palm trembled.

Then, a scene that shocked Fang Zhengzhi happened.

Just when Fang Zhengzhi touched Yun Qingwu's face, Yun Qingwu's arms wrapped around Fang Zhengzhi's hand.

She did not press on Fang Zhengzhi's right chest like before.

Instead, she wrapped her arms around Fang Zhengzhi's hand completely and this caused him to feel a "stress" on his arm.

"I did not do that on purpose!" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to explain himself but Yun Qingwu hugged his arm so tightly without any worries and her smooth face rubbed against Fang Zhengzhi's palm unknowingly.

Moreover, after Yun Qingwu rubbed against his arm, she stretched out her hand and grabbed onto Fang Zhengzhi's pants.

"I… f*ck!" Fang Zhengzhi could not react in time and before he knew, the waistband on his pants was forcefully pulled down by Yun Qingwu.

Fang Zhengzhi who was running while hugging onto Yun Qingwu never expected her to do this and almost tripped and fell.

It had to be admitted that this action was completely out of Fang Zhengzhi's control. He could say for sure that Yun Qingwu would definitely not do this even if she did not want him to kill her.

What was she doing?!

The disciples of the Human Alliance and Mo Shanshi stared at them.

Moreover, Mu Xing and the three Godly State experts and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were chasing them closely behind. Why did Yun Qingwu decide to do this at this point in time?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 974: An Ancient Handwritten Letter, the Tomb of the Source of God

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Fang Zhengzhi looked at Yun Qingwu who was in his hand. He looked at her eyes which were glistening with warmth and her beautiful alluring face.

Yun Qingwu was really beautiful.

If Yun Qingwu was not the Young Lord of the Monster Race and Demon Race, if he did not hold any grudges with Yun Qingwu, if Yun Qingwu was an ordinary person…

Fang Zhengzhi really did not mind making love with Yun Qingwu.

However, even if these did not exist, Yun Qingwu was Yun Qingwu, the Young Lord of the Monster and Demon Race, the enemy of humankind and Fang Zhengzhi

Then, some things would definitely not take place.

Moreover, the timing was not right. Even if they wanted to make love, they did not have enough time.

After all, he was not someone who had a weak body since young and had difficulties ejaculating.

How could he complete it without requiring a few hours and undergoing dozens or hundred over different positions?

Did he want to let the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, Mo Shanshi and the rest watch a live scene?

Fang Zhengzhi was not shameless until this extent. Therefore, he pulled his pants up with all his might when Yun Qingwu continued to pull it down.

( NovelFull ) However, Yun Qingwu seemed to have made up her mind. Since she could not do it with one hand, she used both her hands and pulled his pants down from the left and right.

Split!

Fang Zhengzhi was speechless. He had seen people who pulled others' pants but it was the first time he saw someone insisted on forcefully pulling others' pants even after she failed.

What the f*ck!

If Yun Qingwu really pulled his pants down there, how would he still have the face to face anyone else in the future?

At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi decided to ruin the beautiful moment with cruelty. Since his pants had been torn, he could no longer protect himself further and might as well slap Yun Qingwu until she fainted.

As Fang Zhengzhi was thinking about this, Yun Qingwu spoke again, "You lied to me… You lied to me that you wanted a carefree life. However, you left the Northern Mountain Village. You still can't get your mind off the humans, like me."

Fang Zhengzhi raised his hand because he did not want to hear any other words from her.

However, Yun Qingwu still had more to say and in fact looked even more agitated as she flushed. "I know you won't be able to do it, in fact, me too… I can't see the people in my race get bullied while I remain stuck in the Blood Shadow City. I know… I know you want to kill me but do you know that I never wanted to kill you…"

Fang Zhengzhi's hand stopped moving.

If Yun Qingwu was not under the illusion spell, how would she pull down his pants? However, if Yun Qingwu was indeed under the illusion spell, she said that she never wanted to kill him?

Who would f*cking believe that!

Yun Qingwu was too smart.

She was so smart that people could not figure out whether she was acting or not. In fact, her acting skills were superb too.

Fang Zhengzhi felt that the only way to tell if Yun Qingwu was lying or not was to push her down and start taking advantage of her.

However, the Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were following too closely behind.

He had no time!

( NovelFull ) How to take advantage of her?

Unless he wanted to do it while running?

That was…

A little too difficult.

It was impossible for him to do that.

Wait a minute!

There was another way!

Source of God!

Fang Zhengzhi did not kill Yun Qingwu because of another reason which was that Yun Qingwu was probably the person who had the most understanding of the Source of God.

Yet now, since Yun Qingwu was under the influence of the illusion spell, could he possibly try to get some information about the Source of God from her?

If Yun Qingwu was acting, she would definitely not reveal any information about the Source of God. Therefore he could also use this to prove if Yun Qingwu was indeed under the illusion spell or not.

Acting straight away had always been Fang Zhengzhi's strength

"Cough cough… you said you don't want to kill me, how can I believe you? Now that the Holy Region is filled with Godly State experts, even if you don't want to kill me, how would they let me off?" Fang Zhengzhi said as he continued running forward

"They won't dare to kill you. As long as I am there, they will…"

"What if they don't listen to you? Take Qin Xian, for example, he wanted to drive you to death, do you think the Monster Race and Demon Race will still listen to you when they take over the world?"

"…" Yun Qingwu was silent and breathed heavily. She finally stopped pulling Fang Zhengzhi's pants.

Fang Zhengzhi did not probe further.

That was because he knew Yun Qingwu needed time to think. The speed of thinking was much slower in the illusionary state.

However, fortunately, he still had a bit of time.

At least, even though Ping Yang was "charging and killing" as she ran, she was not facing any actual danger.

After a couple of minutes, Yun Qingwu sighed slightly and hugged onto Fang Zhengzhi as she was about to doze off.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi knew that he could not stop waiting any longer because if Yun Wingwu really fell asleep, he did not know how long he had to wait for. "Tell me where the Source of God is. If I can find the Source of God, the Godly State experts will no longer be able to kill me!"

"Source of God?!" Yun Qingwu's hands on Fang Zhengzhi suddenly trembled and she blushed as she breathed much faster as though she was struggling to catch her breath. "No… I can't tell you where the Source of God is. If I did that, I would have betrayed the Monster Race and Demon Race. I can't… I can't…"

( NovelFull ) "So she was indeed acting!" Fang Zhengzhi raised his hand again as he was about to slap Yun Qingwu so that she fainted.

However, Yun Qingwu became more agitated.

Not only was she breathing very quickly, both her hands and legs started kicking about as though she just got triggered very badly.

"No, I can't tell you, I also can't fall in love with you… I can't, I can't love you, you are human and I am a monster… we don't belong in the same world. I need to kill you, no… I can't kill you, you can't die, I don't want to see you die… Source of God, Source of God is the restricted land…"

"Restricted land?! The Source of God is the restricted land?" Fang Zhengzhi narrowed his eyes and his hand stopped in midair.

"There… there are too many secrets in there… it's a tomb, you cannot open that tomb, no matter what happens, you cannot open it, cannot open it…"

"Tomb? Where is it?"

"I don't know, stop asking me, I don't know…"An Ancient Handwritten Letter" wrote that one cannot open the tomb no matter what…"

" An Ancient Handwritten Letter? What else is written in it?"

"It wrote… wrote… no, I can't tell you all of these, I can't, can't, I can't!" Yun Qingwu's hands started to move around crazily and the blazing gaze in her eyes started to turn red. She looked like she was in extreme pain.

"Why can't you tell me?"

Spat! Right after Fang Zhengzhi finished asking his question, Yun Qingwu's expression changed and spat out a mouthful of blood.

It was a shocking turn in the event.

Fang Zhengzhi could not react in time and Yun Qingwu's blood was spat on his face. Fortunately, he was still wearing the black face cloth on his face.

As the blood was spat, Yun Qingwu's body started to cramp. Veins popped up from her hands and her whole body was in spasm.

Evidently, she was about to die.

Indeed, Yun Qingwu was too weak.

Was it because she was under the illusion spell for too long with a low level of enlightenment state?

Fang Zhengzhi did not have a lot of knowledge about the illusion spell but he knew that one's mind could die after an intensive trigger.

Yun Qingwu seemed to be acting like this.

"No, I can't let Yun Qingwu die so easily!" Fang Zhengzhi did not know what went through his mind. He also did not know if he should save Yun Qingwu or not but he felt that he should not let Yun Qingwu die so easily.

No matter what, he should torture her a bit before letting her die?

For example, leather whip, wax…

Cough cough!

Fang Zhengzhi was not so sadistic so he negated these thoughts and slapped Yun Qingwu's chest.

Bam!

Yun Qingwu's body froze suddenly and her eyes widened and stared at Fang Zhengzhi.

Then, the red light in Yun Qingwu's eyes disappeared and blood started trickling down from the corner of her mouth as her vision started to become clearer.

"Cough…" Yun Qingwu coughed violently. She stood upright, closed and opened her eyes and looked as though she had returned to normal.

When she returned to normal, her gaze fell on Fang Zhengzhi's face and looked lost when she saw the black face cloth that was smeared with blood.

However, this did not last for a long time. Yun Qingwu's expression returned to a calm state after a few seconds' time.

Her hand pushed on Fang Zhengzhi's right chest again.

Then, Yun Qingwu allowed Fang Zhengzhi to hold her like that as though nothing had happened.

Fang Zhengzhi was impressed with Yun Qingwu.

Speaking of calmness, Yun Qingwu was extremely good at that. There were so many things that happened in her "dream", yet after she woke up, she could differentiate between the "Dream" and reality and calm down so quickly. Nobody could match up to her intelligence in this aspect.

"You said a lot of things in your dream earlier on?" Fang Zhengzhi decided to remind Yun Qingwu or his previous efforts would have gone to waste.

"…" Yun Qingwu did not talk but her gaze changed slightly.

"If I remember correctly, you mentioned the Northern Mountain Village in your dreams?" said Fang Zhengzhi again.

"…" Yun Qingwu still did not speak but her hand on Fang Zhengzhi's chest trembled slightly as she was evidently shocked.

"Moreover, you said that you did not make the commands for what happened in the Northern Mountain Village and you saved the lives of Fang Zhengzhi's parents?" Fang Zhengzhi looked cold as he said this.

"These are not important." Yun Qingwu finally spoke.

"Oh? You would not bother explaining this to him even if you meet him?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly curious.

"Haha, he wants me to die and I want him to die too. It will be easier for me to attack him with hatred in mind. For example, if I said I wanted to save the people, would you release me?" Yun Qingwu looked at Fang Zhengzhi seriously and sneered after a short hesitation.

"No." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head because he already understood what Yun Qingwu meant. To save or to kill, did it really matter?

Perhaps it did!

But perhaps not!

That was because Fang Zhengzhi and Yun Qingwu were ultimately enemies. This was destined since birth and could not be changed.

As a human, one wanted the humankind to prosper.

As a demon, one wanted to revitalize the Demon Race.

As a monster, one wanted the Monster Race to take over the world.

This was a logic that never changed since the beginning of time. Since they were in different races, to "save" or to "kill", did it still matter?

"You also mentioned something called the "An Ancient Handwritten Letter"… in your dreams!" Fang Zhengzhi stopped asking about the question regarding to "save" or to "kill" as he already had the answer to it.

However, he still did not have to answer to another question and wanted to try his luck while Yun Qingwu just regained consciousness and had yet to stabilize completely.

"…" As compared to a slight tremble earlier on, Yun Qingwu's actions were much bigger. Not only did her limbs tremble, but her expression also changed completely and she stared into Fang Zhengzhi's eyes as if she was trying to make out something from them. "What are you talking about? I don't understand you!"

"An Ancient Handwritten Letter… Tomb… Do you need me to continue?" Fang Zhengzhi could evidently sense Yun Qingwu's nervousness and definitely would not let this opportunity go.

"I don't know what you are talking about." Yun Qingwu's expression changed and her face turned pale.

"Haha, it's alright if you don't know what I am talking about. However, "An Ancient Handwritten Letter" is such an important thing, you should have it with you at all times, right?" As Fang Zhengzhi said this, his gaze fell on Yun Qingwu's face and looked down at her neck.

On Yun Qingwu's neck…

There was no longer the pendant as after all, he had snatched the pendant on the Heaven Zen Mountain. However, Yun Qingwu evidently loved pendants.

That was because there was a different pendant on her neck. It had the shape of a teardrop and was glistening with a sky blue radiance.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 975: Do You Conduct Electricity

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"You think I will bring something so important along with me?" Yun Qingwu felt the gaze in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes and trembled uncontrollably.

"I will know the answer after I take a look." Fang Zhengzhi did not bother about proving further because he knew Yun Qingwu's personality very well.

Admit it herself?

That would definitely not happen to Yun Qingwu.

He could only snatch it. Therefore, after he finished his sentence, Fang Zhengzhi stretched out his hand and tried to grab the pendant on Yun Qingwu's neck.

Yun Qingwu resisted.

She resisted with full force and it could be described as using both her fists and her legs. However, she was too weak.

A person with the Star Conglomerate State was nothing in front of Fang Zhengzhi.

Without much efforts, Fang Zhengzhi presses down on Yun Qingwu's head and pulled the pendant down from Yun Qingwu's neck.

"No, you can't look at it!" Yun Qingwu became worried as she saw her pendant snatched by Fang Zhengzhi. It was an expression that was rarely seen on her.

Fang Zhengzhi smiled. Like what he had guessed, "An Ancient Handwritten Letter" was hidden in the pendant. If not, Yun Qingwu would not be so anxious.

He made up his mind and looked into the pendant.

Soon, he found a lot of different books in the pendant. Apart from books, there were also figures of formations and exotic gemstones.

However…

90 percent over of the things inside the pendant were books. Each book was as thick as a fist and piled up to form a small hill.

Yun Qingwu really liked to read books and the books that she read were from almost every single genre.

However, amongst these books, exactly which one was "An Ancient Handwritten Letter"?

Just as Fang Zhengzhi was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a strange force on his chest as though something was going to be pulled out of his body.

Oh no, he was tricked!

Fang Zhengzhi quickly withdrew his attention from the pendant. However, it was too late as a glistening pendant had appeared in Yun Qingwu's hand.

It was the pendant that Fang Zhengzhi snatched from her on the Heaven Zen Mountain.

Yet now…

It was in Yun Qingwu's hand.

Boom! Following a loud boom, a powerful collision force struck Fang Zhengzhi's chest and he could no longer hold onto Yun Qingwu's hand.

Meanwhile, Yun Qingwu snatched the pendant in Fang Zhengzhi's hand and made use of this force to escape from Fang Zhengzhi's grasp. She flew towards a distance away and was as fast as a bolt of lightning.

Fang Zhengzhi knew that apart from storing things, the pendant was a powerful treasure that allowed one to resist collision forces. However, he did not expect Yun Qingwu to be able to withdraw the pendant from "The Vast World" in his chest?

Could it be that she had already thought of this plan when she was caught?

Even though she had already confirmed Fang Zhengzhi's identity, she did not show any signs that she had "figured it out" or not, instead, she used the riskiest method and shouted, "I am sure that you are Fang Zhengzhi."

She was able to act in such a way and nobody could figure out whether she was behaving as though it was real or not.

Indeed, only Yun Qingwu had such endurance.

However, Yun Qingwu must have been really agitated as she was forced by him. If not, she would not have forcefully acted at this moment.

After all, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were still a long distance behind them.

Meanwhile, the disciples of the Human Alliance followed behind Fang Zhengzhi. Even if Yun Qingwu managed to get out of Fang Zhengzhi's grasp, where could she run to?

"Yun Qingwu, you won't be able to escape!" Fang Zhengzhi thought it was hilarious as he watched how Yun Qingwu ran ahead.

In the past, he had seen the smiles on the faces of bad guys who chased after a weak lady and forced her into a corner.

Now, that smile was seen on his face.

Where was she running to?

Yun Qingwu had nowhere to run to!

"Fang Zhengzhi, don't force me!" shouted Yun Qingwu as she ran, showing no signs of slowing down.

However, even if she did not slow down…

She was running very slowly.

To put it outrightly, Fang Zhengzhi felt that he only needed a few seconds' time to recapture Yun Qingwu.

"So what if I force you?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Ping Yang who was a distance away and then at Yun Qingwu who was still nearby. He decided to recapture Yun Qingwu first as he was aware that there was a risk in a turn of events if his actions were delayed.

Moreover, after Yun Qingwu found out about his identity, he would definitely not let Yun Qingwu go.

"Let's strike a deal."

"What deal?"

"If you promise me to not look for the Source of God, I will tell you everything that I know."

"Haha, do you think I will agree?"

"Also… I… I can promise you to let the Monster Race and Demon Race return to the Great Swamp and not leave the place for 100 years. I also can tell you how to close the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons!"

"Hmm?!" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly shocked when he heard this as he did not expect Yun Qingwu to be pushed to such an extent.

How was this a deal?

It was more like a ceasefire agreement!

However, why did Yun Qingwu agree to such a condition? What exactly was in the Source of God and the tomb that could not be opened?

Fang Zhengzhi was curious.

An impulse kept telling him to find the Source of God and open the tomb. However, common sense also reminded him that there was something unknowingly terrifying in an unknown opportunity.

Of course, these should be said at a later time. No matter whether he decided to agree with the deal, he should recapture Yun Qingwu first.

"Alright, I agree with your deal. Stop running." Fang Zhengzhi decided to lure his opponent.

"I don't believe you," said Yun Qingwu without looking back.

Then…

There was no 'then'.

That was because Fang Zhengzhi had reached Yun Qingwu and whacked the back of Yun Qingwu's neck with his hand.

Evidently, the biggest weakness of Yun Qingwu was the fact that she was too incapable.

Fang Zhengzhi caught Yun Qingwu who had collapsed while opened her hands and was about to get the two pendants back.

However, what shocked him was that there were no pendants in Yun Qingwu's hands.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi finally understood why Yun Qingwu ran even though she knew she couldn't escape. That was because she never ever thought of escaping.

Since the start, Yun Qingwu's goal was on the pendant.

It was really difficult for Fang Zhengzhi to get back the pendant from Yun Qingwu…

Where would it be?

Could it be hidden somewhere else on her body, or did she drop it on the way?

Fang Zhengzhi looked behind him at the thick haze. It was like finding a needle in the sea if he wanted to search for the two small pendants in the haze.

Moreover, Ping Yang had run far away and he could not possibly leave Ping Yang like that!

Moreover, the disciples of the Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were chasing after him with all their might.

Should he get Ping Yang back first?

Then run back to look for the pendants?

F*ck, he did not have so much time now!

Moreover, he was not even sure if Yun Qingwu really dropped the pendants on the ground as it was just his own guess.

Left with no choice, Fang Zhengzhi could only continue running forward.

Then, he suddenly realized that Ping Yang who was initially in front of him had suddenly vanished.

Seriously?

Why was she doing this at this point in time!

Just as he was about to dash forward to see what had happened, Ping Yang appeared in front of him again but was much calmer as compared to earlier on.

She was also shaking her head non-stop.

"Ping Yang," shouted Fang Zhengzhi.

"Hmm? Why are you not out yet? How weak are you, I, the prin… er, I had killed so many monsters and demons on my way out!" Ping Yang looked extremely proud of herself as she turned around and looked at Fang Zhengzhi.

"Killed so many monsters and demons?" Fang Zhengzhi would not believe it. However, Ping Yang looked like she had managed to leave the illusionary state by herself.

However, how did she leave the illusionary state by herself?

Fang Zhengzhi was not certain about that but he figured it out very quickly because as he ran towards Ping Yang, he fell into a hole.

Then…

He fell down while hugging onto Yun Qingwu.

Plop! He did not fall with his face on the ground but it was still a relatively heavy fall while hugging onto Yun Qingwu.

Fortunately, though, Yun Qingwu acted as his "cushion".

"What the f*ck!" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to curse. Who the f*ck dug a deep hole at the edge of the haze.

Wasn't that on purpose?

"Hahaha…" Ping Yang laughed whole-heartedly.

However, Fang Zhengzhi saw a patch of dirt on Ping Yang's forehead. Evidently, Ping Yang had fallen earlier on and she probably regained consciousness because of that.

No wonder she suddenly vanished.

Fang Zhengzhi thought he was exceptionally smart. However, he did not expect Ping Yang to have vanished and regained consciousness because of the fall.

Indeed…

An intelligent man looked foolish.

Just as Fang Zhengzhi was about to teach Ping Yang proper manners, he suddenly realized the haze with streams of light in front of him had disappeared.

The haze with the streams of light was replaced by nine gigantic black chains.

Nine chains locked nine different positions of stars, extending from the spot he was standing at towards his head.

A cloud of thick black haze was at the location that the nine chains led to, with purple bolts of lightning flashing once in a while.

"These chains?!" Fang Zhengzhi's gaze fell upon the nine black chains. The material of these chains was exactly the same as that of the chains in the galaxy.

However, this was the first time he had seen these black chains up close. Furthermore, from their thickness, they looked much thicker and stronger than the chains which were used to lock the gigantic black rocks in the galaxy world as the thickness of each of these chains were at least the length of five people's height.

The nine chains were connected to the black haze in the sky and nobody could see what was above them or in front of them. It was like a completely different world from the white haze earlier on.

"Crack!" A bolt of lightning struck the center of the nine chains and made a loud sound: meanwhile, purple bolts of lightning appeared on the nine chains.

"It seems like they are moving up?" While Fang Zhengzhi was shocked, he looked closely at the black haze above him. He could not figure out what was inside even if he used the eye of Ghost Dao.

What exactly was it?

Apart from the same black stones and chains in the galaxy world, what else was hidden in the wrecked black stone palace?

"Hmm, let's hurry up and leave." Ling Yang was more excited and curious about the unknown than worried.

"Leave? Do you conduct electricity?" Fang Zhengzhi felt angry and wanted to laugh at the same time.

"Ah?" Ping Yang's mouth was agape in confusion.

"Look at the chains." Fang Zhengzhi pointed to the lightning on the chains. If he was not wrong, the black haze above him should be a thunder cloud.

The thunder cloud shrouded above the black chains and lightning struck occasionally and were reflected upwards by the chains.

Then, new lightning would strike once the lightning returned to the clouds.

This was an endless cycle.

After Fang Zhengzhi pointed it out, Ping Yang saw the bolts of lightning on the black chains. She blinked her eyes and reacted quickly.

"I am not sure whether I can tolerate the electricity, but I'm sure that Yun Qingwu can't!" Ping Yang raises her head as she said.

"So?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.

"So you sure think about how to carry her up!" said Ping Yang.

"Climb? I don't need to climb, I have wings," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"…" Ping Yang, who initially wanted to see the hilarious act, was stunned for a moment when she heard this. Then she looked at Yun Qingwu before turning to Fang Zhengzhi. "Wouldn't she figure out your identity if you used wings?"

"That's right." Fang Zhengzhi nodded before he turned Yun Qingwu around. "But she is unconscious."

Ping Yang moved her mouth and did not know how to reply to him. Then, she heard a voice.

"Do you want me to bring you along?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 976: The Inverted World

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"No, I can go up by myself!" Ping Yang looked at Fang Zhengzhi and Yun Qingwu in his chest and rejected outrightly.

Furthermore, after rejecting him, Ping Yang dashed towards the chains, leaped and stopped stably at a height of twenty feet.

Then, she turned around.

She looked down at Fang Zhengzhi with an expression that signified her superiority. Then, without waiting, she continued flying upwards.

It had to be admitted that Ping Yang was relatively nimble and her speed was fast. After all, it was easy for her to climb up a chain with the capability equivalent of a Sage State.

However…

Before she reached a hundred feet high, she trembled as though she was hit by something and even her hair stood up.

"In fact, you conduct electricity rather well." Fang Zhengzhi smiled lightly and looked at a diagram below the chains.

It was drawn intentionally on the floor but a part of it was erased by someone and what was left were merely the traces of the diagram.

Despite that, one could still make out that the figures seemed to be various different formations and looked matching to the nine chains in front of them.

"I see." Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head slightly.

At this moment, a shout of agony was heard above him and a figure fell from the top.

Fang Zhengzhi moved and stretched out his hand. He caught Ping Yang who was falling down and hugged her in his arms.

Then, without waiting for Ping Yang to speak, he immediately dashed up along the chains. The Black-Golden Wings behind him spread open and wild wind blew.

"Don't… don't step on the chains, there… there is lightning…" Ping Yang looked extremely concerned while she was in Fang Zhengzhi's arms.

( NovelFull ) "I know," replied Fang Zhengzhi.

"Fly, you should fly…"

"Do you think there is no electricity if I flew?" Fang Zhengzhi felt speechless looking at Ping Yang but found it funny too.

However, he knew that Ping Yang's personality was as such. She was stubborn and slightly competitive, yet it was what made her cute too.

"You will get electrocuted even if you fly? How do you know that?" Ping Yang clearly did not believe him.

"You told me this!"

"I told you?"

"Yes, you once told me that Mu Qingfeng entered this place before and after he entered, he specially made a trip out to call Chi Guyan in." Fang Zhengzhi explained to Ping Yang as he continued dashing upwards.

"What has this got to do with getting electrocuted while flying?" Ping Yang did not understand.

"Look at the diagrams on the ground." Instead of explaining directly, Fang Zhengzhi signaled to the marks on the ground.

Ping Yang immediately looked down.

Although she was already at a height of thirty feet, she immediately saw the blurry marks on the ground.

Then, Ping Yang's eyes widened.

"You… Shameless brat, you knew this long ago?" Ping Yang's face turned red after she figured out the marks of the diagram.

"I just saw it too." Fang Zhengzhi was not foolish enough to admit that he saw the marks when he fell.

As he may be hit if he said that.

Moreover, he was not certain that the diagram was really related to the nine chains as after all, he had to test it to find out.

And Ping Yang successfully tested it out for him.

Therefore, no matter how foolish he was, he would have guessed that the marks on the diagram were made after Mu Qingfeng brought Chi Guyan in.

Who was Mu Qingfeng?

The Pavilion Master of Heaven Dao Pavilion, one of the most powerful Sages.

With this level of power, the only reason why Mu Qingfeng left the black stone palace halfway without accomplishing anything was that he encountered a problem that he could not resolve with his physical powers.

If it was not resolved with his physical powers, then he would naturally need to depend on his intellectual capability.

Intellectual capability was something that Mu Qingfeng had. He did not need to purposely go out and ask for help if he met ordinary traps.

Yet, the reality was that Mu Qingfeng went out and only brought Chi Guyan back in.

( NovelFull ) Therefore, it meant that amongst the people in the Heaven Dao Pavilion, only Chi Guyan could resolve this problem.

The answer was obvious now.

Mu Qingfeng trained his sword powers and state of mind. Although he was powerful, if one looked at the ability to break through and resolve formations, he could not be compared to Chi Guyan who was born in the Divine Constabulary and had studied the formations since she was young.

Of course, this deduction could be proven by something else.

There were no corpses of the disciples of the Human Alliance on the ground.

How could the disciples of the Human Alliance be able to get up the chains if Ping Yang could not do it?

The only possibility was that Mu Qingfeng had his way to break through the nine black chains.

"Do we just go up like this? Then what about… Mo Shanshi and the rest?" After figuring out the logic behind it, Ping Yang was slightly worried about the Human Alliance behind them.

"Chi Guyan is indeed very powerful in terms of her understanding of the law of formations. However, she is not the best." Fang Zhengzhi had guessed what Ping Yang was concerned about.

"Oh… I get it!" Ping Yang figured it out quickly.

What was the Fu Xi Valley? It was the sect that had the best understanding of the law of formations amongst the five sects in the Holy Region. Therefore, how would Mo Shanshi not be able to break through the formation in front of them?

"If I can figure out the gist of the formation based on the marks, Mo Shanshi should be able to see them more clearly than me." Fang Zhengzhi changed his position on the chains as he spoke.

At the instant he changed his steps, a bolt of lightning struck at the position he was at initially and made a moderately loud sound.

"You figured it out just by one look?" Ping Yang was shocked when she saw this because after all, a part of the diagram had been destroyed.

It was probably intentionally destroyed after Mu Qingfeng and the rest got up. The purpose was probably to prevent the demons and monsters from chasing after them and also to delay the time.

"Make a guess?" Fang Zhengzhi laughed.

"I thought only Sister Yan knows the Law of Formations, I never expected you to know that too?" Ping Yang's eyes lit up after hearing this.

"You are so confident in me?"

"Of…"

Before Ping Yang could say the word "course", her body trembled and her hair which was already standing stood even higher.

She was electrocuted!

Of course, Fang Zhengzhi and Yun Qingwu were also electrocuted.

The three of them were connected.

Fang Zhengzhi moved his body slightly and was not surprised by the electrocution. Flapping the black-golden wings, he moved to another chain very quickly.

"Shameless brat, didn't you say that you have figured it out?!" Ping Yang was mad.

"Did I say that?" Fang Zhengzhi looked innocent.

It was more difficult for him to figure out the erased marks just by one look as compared to drawing those marks. Evidently, Fang Zhengzhi's knowledge in terms of the Law of Formations was much poorer than Chi Guyan.

As the saying went, "so-so", that was the accurate description for Fang Zhengzhi's understanding of the Law of Formations.

However, Fang Zhengzhi had already figured out a part of it and as he had surpassed Mu Qingfeng's skills, he was confident to continue going.

"Ah… I am going to die from the strike of lightning!" Ping Yang screamed after she regained consciousness.

"Are you dumb or what, even if we were to be struck, I would be the one dead first!" Fang Zhengzhi felt speechless.

"Hmm? Why?" Ping Yang did not understand but her expression had returned to normal. Evidently, she faked the scream earlier on.

"Don't you feel that the strike of lightning didn't hurt?"

"Now that you say it… it seems like it. Why is this so?"

"Rubbish! I am blocking it!"

"I see, then I have nothing to worry about. However, although you were blocking it, why was I still electrocuted?" Ping Yang nodded but was suddenly confused again.

"We should share the pain together, I was mainly afraid that you have fallen asleep."

"…" Ping Yang's mouth moved and she stared into Fang Zhengzhi's eyes and clenched her fists tight.

However, she did not punch Fang Zhengzhi with her fists.

That was because the moment she clenched her fists, she saw Fang Zhengzhi's eyes blink and the light from the bolt of lightning flashed across them.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi turned and hopped onto another black chain.

Evidently, Fang Zhengzhi was electrocuted again.

However, this time, Ping Yang did not feel the strike of lightning. She merely felt a numbing sensation and it did not hurt at all.

"Shameless brat…" Ping Yang's head leaned towards Fang Zhengzhi's chest because she knew that although Fang Zhengzhi refused to admit it, he was blocking all the lightning that came from the black chains on his own.

And the few electrocutions earlier on…

Should be because Fang Zhengzhi did not truly figure out the power of the lightning bolts.

With the speedy leaps of Fang Zhengzhi, the three of them who were connected got closer and closer to the highest black thunderous cloud on the nine black chains.

The nearer they got, the louder the thunderous sounds were.

They were close!

At the instant when the three of them dashed into the lightning, Ping Yang felt warm and a set of black armor with gold radiance flowing in it appeared on her body.

The lightning was striking non-stop.

A bolt of lightning struck and hit the black armor. However, Ping Yang could not fell any pain but instead felt as though she was being submerged in warm water.

Not only was she not in pain, but she enjoyed it.

"Shameless brat is becoming more and more powerful…" Ping Yang looked up slightly at the figure who was also wearing a set of black armor and tightened her grip on him.

Boom! A golden bolt of lightning struck past the sky.

Fang Zhengzhi twisted his body in an awkward manner and managed to move two feet away from the place where the golden lightning struck.

The golden lightning missed him.

Fang Zhengzhi continued charging up to the thunder cloud.

Meanwhile, Ping Yang was so shocked that her mouth was open because she could not believe how Fang Zhengzhi was so fast that his speed was comparable to the speed of the lightning.

"When… when can I reach this level…"

Boom!

As Ping Yang was thinking about this, the black thunder cloud disappeared and she found herself in a whole new world.

The sound of thunder had stopped.

What she saw in front of her was a stunningly beautiful and shocking scene. There were countless mountains around her and each of them was above the layer of white clouds.

Meanwhile, underneath her was a tall mountain that was covered with plants and tall ancient trees.

However; the strange thing was…

These tall ancient trees did not grow towards the sky, instead, they were growing in a reversed manner as the top of the trees were growing towards the ground.

It was a strange but shocking scene.

Ping Yang looked around and her mouth opened bigger because she realized that not only did this phenomenon appear on the mountain she was standing on, but it was also the case for a waterfall at a distance.

The silvery-white waterfall had water flowing rapidly from the bottom to the top and light shone as the water fell on the mountain rocks.

Moreover, the other mountains around her were all showing the same phenomenon.

All the mountains were hanging upside down in midair.

Those clouds…

Should be the clouds at the peak of the mountains!

And what they were standing on was not the peak of the mountain but the bottom of it.

They were standing on the bottom of the mountain!

"Wah, this place is… really beautiful!" Although Ping Yang was shocked, the first sentence she said was an appreciation for the beautiful scenery.

"Hmm, it is indeed very beautiful." Fang Zhengzhi nodded seriously.

Although the world in front of them was inverted, this scene gave them a feeling that they never felt before.

The word "beautiful" was not sufficient to describe what they felt.

However, what was lacking was that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at the two of them.

"Who are you!"

"Who?!"

The behavior of the two people who barged into this strange world but was "blindly" admiring the beautiful scenery made it hard for an ordinary person to understand.

Moreover, when their gaze fell on the two visitors, they shockingly discovered a lady in a white dress.

The woman was being hugged by a man who was masked with a black face cloth and she looked like she was unconscious.

"Could this be…"

"Yun Qingwu!"

"The Daughter of the Monster and Demon Race, Yun Qingwu?!"

All of the pairs of eyes widened. If they did not have the black face cloth on their faces, one could definitely see their exaggerated mouths.

"That's right, it is Yun Qingwu, I accidentally caught her," said Fang Zhengzhi as he saw the pairs of widened eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 977: Kill Dao Hun Before Killing Dao Xin

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"He caught…"

"Yun Qingwu accidentally?!"

"God?! He called himself a God… He… he is Meng Tian? Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?!"

When the figures heard Fang Zhengzhi, they exchanged glances with each other and looked extremely shocked because Fang Zhengzhi called himself "the God".

Sagely Battle God "Meng Tian" caught Yun Qingwu!

How could this not shock the entire Human Alliance?

Not only were the disciples of the Human Alliance shocked, even Wu Yuer who knew Fang Zhengzhi's identity had her mouth agape when she saw Yun Qingwu in Fang Zhengzhi's hands.

"This shameless brat, he really managed to catch Yun Qingwu? How did he do that?" As Wu Yuer was thinking about this, she quickly stood up. "Senior Meng Tian caught Yun Qingwu, this is the best accomplishment in the Human Alliance. Senior Meng Tian is our savior!"

"Yes, he is our savior!"

"This is awesome!"

"Now that we caught Yun Qingwu, we will definitely win!"

The other disciples cheered and looked at Fang Zhengzhi in respect.

However, Dao Hun who was masked with a black face cloth was frowning.

"Meng Tian" caught Yun Qingwu. Such an accomplishment was definitely terrifying. If nothing went wrong, the humankind would win the battle and "Meng Tian" would become the king of the humankind and receive immense respect and admiration.

As for Dao Hun…

He would resume his position as the Hall Master of the Ying Yang Hall.

It was unclear if he was able to return because humankind had already formed an alliance and the Five sects of the Holy Region no longer existed.

'No!'

'I have put in so much efforts, I can't possibly give my position up to others!'

Dao Hun was indignant. He had planned so much just to climb up to his current position and yet everything was going to waste. How would he be willing to accept that?

The ancient saying went, "A man dies for money and a bird dies for food."

At his current status, money was no longer luring for Dao Hun. The only thing that would move him was power, the supreme power.

Fang Zhengzhi did not notice the gaze in Dao Hun's eyes because he was looking at an arrogant figure behind Dao Hun. He saw the pair of cold eyes on the figure that was looking at him.

Yan Xiu!

He seemed to have slimmed down?

Fang Zhengzhi was just about to greet Yan Xiu when a figure walked out from the crowd. Then, the black cloth on his face was removed, revealing a hideous mask.

"I am Dao Hun, the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance. Senior Meng Tian was able to capture Yun Qingwu, this is a great honor for humankind. However, I do have something that I need to clarify with Senior Meng Tian." Dao Hun said politely to Fang Zhengzhi as he walked out.

"Hurry up." Fang Zhengzhi looked at Dao Hun and did not give him any respect.

"Hmm?!" Dao Hun's body shook and he looked extremely cold. However, after seeing the pairs of eyes looking at him, Dao Hun quickly calmed himself down as the cold gaze in his eyes disappeared. He said nicely to Meng Tian, "Senior Meng Tian is a straightforward man. I am sorry to have offended you. I wanted to ask why did Senior Meng Tian come to this place?"

"Oh? You mean I can't come?"

"How would I dare to say that. However, I remember that Vice Alliance Leader Mo was guarding outside the palace. If Senior is here, does that mean that something went wrong outside?" Dao Hun was smart.

"Yes, there is a little turn in the event." Fang Zhengzhi did not lie about it.

"Only a little? May I ask Senior if Vice Alliance Leader Mo is safe and sound?" Dao Hun stepped forward as he said.

"Stop talking nonsense in front of me. Shoot and stop wasting my time. If there's nothing important, don't block my way, I want to take a look at the stone tablet." Fang Zhengzhi frowned slightly. He would definitely not be nice to Dao Hun as he definitely implied something in his sentence.

"You…" Dao Hun's gaze turned cold and fell on Yun Qingwu. "Senior, you haven't answered my question, may I ask if Vice Alliance Leader Mo is not injured at all? Or… Vice Alliance Leader Mo is injured and is done by you personally?"

"Done by me personally?" For a moment, Fang Zhengzhi could not understand what Dao Hun meant.

Besides him, the other disciples of the Human Alliance including Mu Qingfeng also frowned and was confused with what Dao Hun meant.

"You mean you didn't?" Dao Hun pressured him.

"Judging from your words… you are trying to falsely accuse me?" Although Fang Zhengzhi was not very sure what Dao Hun meant, he could roughly guess what he was trying to do.

"I am just stating the facts. Since you came from the outside, why aren't you traveling with Vice Alliance Leader Mo? Did you kill him, or, are you a demon or monster?" Dao Hun's tone changed as he spoke and he was no longer courteous.

That was because he had sensed something from Fang Zhengzhi's attitude.

Something happened to Mo Shanshi!

Even if he was not dead, he must be severely injured!

Then, he saw some blood traces on Fang Zhengzhi and Ping Yang which told him that both of them were probably injured too.

If he did not make a move now, when must he wait until?

"Alliance Leader Dao, what do you mean by that, I have already told you that Senior Meng Tian is the savior of the Human Alliance, he even killed the Godly State expert Lin Ji!" Wu Yuer could not hold in any further and yelled as she stood out from the crowd.

"Those are claims made by Sect Leader Wu alone, who saw it with their own eyes? Moreover, even if he killed Lin Ji, that is only the act of the Monster Race and Demon Race. Sagely Battle God Meng Tian… haha, how can someone who had died for a hundred years come back to life?"

Dao Hun completely ignores Wu Yuer and continued after casually waving his hand, "Now it's very obvious. Vice Alliance Leader Mo was killed and the killer was you… the so-called Sagely Battle God Meng Tian. If I am not wrong, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race must be behind now?"

"What?!"

"Meng Tian killed Vice Alliance Leader Mo? How is this possible!"

"But he managed to capture Yun Qingwu? How would he possibly kill Vice Alliance Leader Mo?"

The disciples of the Human Alliance evidently did not believe Dao Hun. However, his words made some sense as the main problem was…

Why didn't Mo Shanshi appear together with "Meng Tian"!

"You are spouting nonsense…" Ping Yang could not hold it in further.

However, Dao Hun did not allow Ping Yang to finish her sentence. He disrupted her halfway through her sentence and said, "Stop. I only care about the truth. Now we do not know whether Vice Alliance Leader Mo is alive or not, your identity as the Sagely Battle God is suspicious. If you want to prove yourself, it's very simple, hand over Yun Qingwu and we will believe that you are not a monster or demon!"

"So you want Yun Qingwu." Fang Zhengzhi finally figured out what Dao Hun wanted.

Although he knew that the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were no longer under Yun Qingwu's control, Dao Hun did not think so.

In fact, anyone else would believe that controlling Yun Qingwu was equivalent to controlling the Monster Race and Demon Race.

Dao Hun wanted Yun Qingwu because of authority.

If Yun Qingwu successfully ended up in his hands, he would secure his position as the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance,

"So? You do not trust me? Or… do you not have the intention to hand Yun Qingwu over to the Human Alliance?" Dao Hun was more certain when he saw Fang Zhengzhi hesitate.

"Haha, Dao Hun, do you know what's the meaning of 'biting off more than one can chew'?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled extremely brightly.

He knew that many people in the Imperial Halls wanted authority, yet, he still felt speechless when he encountered someone like that.

Most importantly…

Dao Hun was really daring to do so!

He was definitely biting off more than one can chew and overestimating himself.

Of course, that was what went through Fang Zhengzhi's mind. However, Dao Hun thought otherwise as he still had the Human Alliance supporting him.

He did not know whether Mo Shanshi was dead or alive.

There were also blood stains on "Meng Tian". Based on his deduction, there was definitely a violent "blood battle" outside the black stone palace.

Perhaps "Meng Tian" got desperate.

In this situation, he could seize the opportunity to take Yun Qingwu down while defeating "Meng Tian", not only would the humankind win, but he would also secure his position as the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance.

As the saying went, "when could one find such an opportunity in the risk if one did not act now?"

"So… you are not intending to hand Yun Qingwu over?" Dao Hun stepped closer to Fang Zhengzhi as he spoke.

"I caught Yun Qingwu with my own capability. Why should I hand her over?" Fang Zhengzhi was unhappy.

"If you don't hand Yun Qingwu over, it means that you are a monster or demon and acting like the Sagely Battle God of humankind, waiting to kill all of us. 'Meng Tian', dream on!" Dao Hun was getting closer to Fang Zhengzhi and was only five feet away.

"So, what do you want to do to me?" Fang Zhengzhi looked as if he totally did not notice Dao Hun's attitude and intentionally placed one of his hand at his back.

This scene made Dao Hun's gaze turn colder as he placed one hand at his waist and took two more steps forward.

"I do not want to do anything to you. I only hope that you can hand Yun Qingwu over as this would be a win-win situation for both you and the Human Alliance. Senior 'Meng Tian', don't tell me…"

Dao Hun stopped at this point in time because he had already attacked. The soft sword at his waist was whipped out by him and the silvery white sword stabbed towards Fang Zhengzhi's throat while his other hand rose.

As Dao Hun's left hand rose, a few figures appeared immediately from the Human Alliance.

The elders of the Yin Yang Hall!

They had already made the necessary preparations as Dao Hun edged closer to Fang Zhengzhi because they had figured out his intention.

The signal given by Dao Hun was a signal.

As Dao Hun attacked, the ten over Sages also attacked. Every one of them had sword light radiating in their hands and made killer moves.

It was an instantaneous change in event.

Even though the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance had sensed that something was wrong, they could not believe that Dao Hun really attacked Meng Tian.

"Alliance Leader Dao, you can't do that!" Mu Qingfeng wanted to stop but Dao Hun was so close to Fang Zhengzhi that it was impossible for him to stop Dao Hun.

Wu Yuer was also stunned.

However, she regained her senses quickly and moved to block the sages who were flying towards Fang Zhengzhi. Her speed was relatively fast.

However, as compared to the Sages, she was still rather slow.

Of course, two people were powerful. They were none other than Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint. Both of them had attacked almost at the same time as Dao Hun.

However, despite that, they could only block the two elders of the Yin Yang Hall who were charging towards Fang Zhengzhi and were not able to block all of the swords aimed at Fang Zhengzhi.

"It is important to know one's own limitations…" Fang Zhengzhi raised one of his hands casually and caught the silver light easily with his fingers as he saw it coming at him.

Instantly, the silver light stopped in front of him.

It was unable to move an inch.

This change in event caused Dao Hun to shudder as he watched in disbelief. He would never expect how Fang Zhengzhi was able to easily catch his sword with his fingers while having Yun Qingwu in one hand and another hand behind his back.

He caught it with his fingers!

How exaggerated was that!

Furthermore, he only used two fingers.

This could only happen when the two parties had a huge difference in their enlightenment state, such as in the case of training given by a Master to his disciple. This situation would definitely not appear in ordinary combat.

"Meng Tian, you… quick, kill him!" Dao Hun was shocked but he had already attacked and there was no other way out. Therefore, he shouted at the elders of the Yin Yang Hall behind him as he pushed the sword forward.

Along with Dao Hun's shout, ten over elders of the Yin Yang Hall had also arrived and every sword was glistening with a cold radiance.

Just like Dao Hun

The elders of the Yin Yang Hall knew that if they were not able to kill Meng Tian, the Yin Yang Hall's status amongst the Human Alliance would be affected.

The winning becomes the King and the loser becomes the bandit.

"Die!" With cold gazes in their eyes, the swords of the elders of the Yin Yang Hall stabbed towards all the critical parts on Fang Zhengzhi's body.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 978: Yan Xiu's Memory

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The sword radiance shone.

Every sword was like lightning. Almost instantly after Fang Zhengzhi caught Dao Hun's Sword, they reached Fang Zhengzhi at the same time.

"Scram!" A cold yell was heard.

Meanwhile, almost a hundred bolts of purple lightning rose into the sky like purple dragons, producing loud whistles of dragons.

It was a terrifying scene.

The thunder boomed.

The purple thunderous dragons wound themselves around the bodies of the elders of the Yin Yang Hall and tore their robes with their sharp teeth.

Boom!

Boom!

Bolts of lightning struck from the sky and hit the different elders, causing them to collapse to the ground.

This scene made Dao Hun surprised and angry at the same time.

He was surprised because he did not believe that "Meng Tian" was so powerful. He was angry because he could sense a sneer from Meng Tian's faze when the bolts of lightning struck the elders.

Crack! The sword in Dao Hun's hand was snapped into two and he saw a silvery-white radiance striking towards his forehead.

He wanted to dodge but it was impossible.

The radiance was so fast that it was unbelievable.

Slash!

A scene of the "illusionary state" appeared in front of Dao Hun. He thought he saw himself retreat for five steps but he was still standing in front of "Meng Tian".

Soul?!

His soul left his body?!

"Ghost… Ghost Dao, it's the Ghost Dao!" Dao Hun wanted to shout but no voice came out as his body was floating like a willow tree.

He wanted to move but could not as his body was restrained by thousands of invisible forces that depleted his strength.

Why did this happen?

Why?!

Dao Hun looked extremely shocked but "Meng Tian" was mocking at him wholeheartedly as though he was looking at an ant.

Buzz! The world in front of him changed and Dao Hun's expression returned to normal. "Meng Tian" looked extremely close to him.

They were one foot apart but this distance was as like the distance between heaven and earth. He was unable to go past it because he was drenched in cold sweat.

Plop! Dao Hun fell to the ground and knelt in front of Fang Zhengzhi. His sword dropped on the ground with a "ding" and he could no longer hold onto it.

"You… you…" Dao Hun's legs trembled non-stop and were about to collapse completely to the ground.

It was a bad injury to his soul.

He could no longer control his body. Even though he still had strength, it was as though the strength was not his.

"Not long ago, Lin Ji knelt in front of me like this too." Fang Zhengzhi raised one of his legs as he said this to Dao Hun who was kneeling in front of him.

Boom!

Fang Zhengzhi stepped on Dao Hun's head and completely pushed his body down flat on the floor as he kept twisting his feet on Dao Hun's mask.

"Mmm… you, you dare to kill… me, the Human Alliance… will not… not let… let you off…" Dao Hun wanted to struggle but his body was unable to resist and only could breathe heavily as Fang Zhengzhi stepped on him.

This scene happened too suddenly.

From Dao Hun's attack to the combined attack of the seniors of the Yin Yang Hall then to how the ten over elders fell on the floor while Fang Zhengzhi directly stepped on Dao Hun.

Everything happened too quickly!

Such that the Human Alliance was unable to react.

This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the skills that Fang Zhengzhi showed were more powerful than the skills that Dao Hun showed when he sprang a sneak attack.

It was too astonishing.

He was too powerful!

Dao Hun was not an ordinary Sage but was at the peak of the sage state. At this level, he had the ability to protect himself even in front of Godly State experts.

However, in front of Fang Zhengzhi…

He lost without even defending at all. Moreover, he lost extremely pathetically and could be compared to an egg which is thrown at a stone.

"Sagely Battle God Meng Tian…"

"So powerful!"

"So this is Sagely Battle God Meng Tian's capability?!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance did not know how to describe what they felt anymore as the powerful force had stunned them completely.

Fang Zhengzhi took a sweeping glance at the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance, Wu Yuer, Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint.

He saw the astonishment in Wu Yuer, Yan Qianli and Heavenly Oasis Saint's eyes.

Perhaps…

Even Wu Yuer and Yan Qianli did not expect Fang Zhengzhi to reach such a powerful state.

"This brat…" The Heavenly Oasis Saint opened his mouth and forcefully swallowed his words such that his eyes were bloodshot from holding them in.

To the Heavenly Oasis Saint, he had last seen Fang Zhengzhi in the Northern Mountain Village where he was in a state of coma and could be said to be extremely vulnerable

Although he had heard from Wu Yuer that Fang Zhengzhi killed Lin Ji in the Southern Region, it was a difference between hearing it and witnessing it with his own eyes.

"Even the Space-splitting Demon God… was not as powerful as this?" Yan Qianli was a straightforward person. He had experienced a lot of battles and saw a lot of fresh blood and was very rarely surprised. However, he was genuinely surprised by Fang Zhengzhi this time.

One blow helped him to defeat the ten over elders of the Yin Yang Hall.

If nothing went wrong…

Fang Zhengzhi already had the power to willfully kill the Five Sects of the Holy Region, and how old was he? He was not even 20 years old!

Astonishment!

However, apart from astonishment, Wu Yuer, Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint felt heartened.

Fang Zhengzhi grew up and exceeded their expectations.

Therefore, they were definitely happy.

"Senior Meng Tian, Dao Hun was foolish and made a mistake, however, he is after all the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance, please… please let him off…" Mu Qingfeng felt extremely complicated but he definitely could not bear to see the Human Alliance fight against each other in the face of strong opponents.

"Let him off?" After hearing what Mu Qingfeng said, Fang Zhengzhi looked at Dao Hun.

"Meng Tian… you… you won't dare to kill… me, even if you are the real Sagely Battle God… you… you can't afford to become the enemy of humankind…" Dao Hun's gaze was evil. He wanted to stand up as he had never been insulted and stepped on by others.

However, could he stand up?

Evidently…

Not!

Fang Zhengzhi knew what Dao Hun was thinking about.

To Dao Hun, he knew the battle between humankind and the Monster Race and Demon Race had ended after seeing that Yun Qingwu was caught.

In reality, Fang Zhengzhi shared the same thought when he caught Yun Qingwu.

Since the battle was about to end soon, what should he do for the remaining time?

Even a fool would know what to do next.

Dao Hun was not a fool.

However, Dao Hun was too anxious. After seeing how Yun Qingwu was caught by Fang Zhengzhi, he was sure that if he did not kill Fang Zhengzhi then, he would lose everything he had.

He was a little rash.

However, didn't everyone have a rash moment?

Most of the times, tragic incidents happen because of a slip of mouth of unintentional acts.

Dao Hun's rashness was caused by Yun Qingwu.

He wanted to make use of the opportunity while Yun Qingwu was caught by Fang Zhengzhi to attack him and kill him while he sustained "severe injuries" before he got hold of Yun Qingwu.

By then, he would be able to seize Yun Qingwu and command the Monster Race and Demon Race.

After Yun Qingwu landed in Dao Hun's hands, what could the Human Alliance do even if they were unsatisfied? They could not do anything to Dao Hun.

After all, Dao Hun had a disciple of the Yin Yang Hall with him and the authority due to his leadership of the Human Alliance all these while.

As long as Yun Qingwu is in his hands, he could control the Monster Race and Demon Race and the Human Alliance.

It was a fantastic idea.

However, unfortunately, he mistook Fang Zhengzhi as being severely injured and underestimated Fang Zhengzhi, causing him to make a wrong decision.

"What did you say? I didn't hear you properly. You said that I don't dare to kill you… hmm… say that again?" Fang Zhengzhi looked calmly at Dao Hun under his feet and put more pressure on him.

Crack!

A dent was made on the ground.

Dao Hun's head was touching the ground and the powerful force caused his mask to crack.

"No!" At this moment, a soft but anxious voice of a female was heard and a figure dashed out from the crowd.

Dao Xin!

Dao Xin dashed out and Yan Xiu who was standing beside her disappeared suddenly.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi felt chills rising from his feet.

It was a color that was as red as blood. There was also a hint of black that was extremely dull.

Dao of Asura?!

Fang Zhengzhi looked around and one of his hands grabbed behind him. Then, he felt a powerful force collide with his palm.

Boom! Following a loud sound, Fang Zhengzhi took a few steps forward and another slim figure stood at where he was initially.

Yan Xiu!

His black cloak was blown by the wind and the black face cloth on his face gradually dropped to the ground, exposing an extremely slim face.

It was a very familiar face.

Fang Zhengzhi knew this face well. However, the face had a black eye as black as an abyss and a red eye as red as blood.

"You won't be able to kill him!" Yan Xiu spoke directly and was not afraid of Fang Zhengzhi's powers. He was like a sharp sword and was fearless despite being blown by the strong wind.

Yan Xiu was still the same Yan Xiu as before…

However…

However, he became someone Dao Hun relied on. His memory of the past was either sealed or completely lost.

"You alone can't stop me," replied Fang Zhengzhi looked at Yan Xiu and Dao Hun who was unable to get up from the ground.

"I will know after I try." Yan Xiu stretches out his right hand as he spoke and a blood fan with silvery white lines appeared in his hand.

"You don't have to try." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head and move his gaze away from Yan Xiu to Dao Xin. "I heard that apart from Dao Hun, there's a Second Hallmaster called Dao Xin, that must be you?"

"Yes… Senior." Dao Xin stopped for a while. She looked at Yan Xiu and Dao Hun before replying respectfully.

"If you can answer me three questions, I can agree to one of your conditions." Fang Zhengzhi said after thinking.

He needed answers.

Answers regarding Yan Xiu.

Therefore, he could let Dao Xin and Dao Hun live for a while longer.

However, he could not reveal his identity in order to obtain the answer as he knew that he would not be able to get the correct answer if he revealed his identity due to the hatred between him, Dao Xin and Dao Hun.

"Three questions?" Dao Xin was evidently shocked but after seeing Dao Hun could not get up from the ground, she answered without much hesitation, "Please ask, Senior, I will be truthful."

"Is Yan Xiu's memory sealed or removed?" Fang Zhengzhi asked in a straightforward manner.

"Yan Xiu's… memory?! Senior… Do you know Yan Xiu?" Dao Xin did not expect Fang Zhengzhi to ask this question.

Regarding Yan Xiu's memory!

This was definitely a secret within the Yin Yang Hall that no outsiders knew about. Moreover, he was a Sagely Battle God who became well-known hundred years ago.

Meng Tian?!

Who exactly was he?

Why did he know about Yan Xiu's memory?

Questions flashed across Dao Xin's mind and a name came into her mind. However, she negated this possibility.

That was because it was impossible.

That person was currently in the Northern Mountain Village and definitely would not have appeared there. Moreover, his ability would not have reached such a standard.

"You only have the rights to answer but not question me further. If you don't speak, Dao Hun will die. You should know that Yan Xiu can't defend against me." Fang Zhengzhi did not bother explaining to Dao Xin as he knew that Dao Xin was very intelligent.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 979: The Truth Behind Dao Hun's Death

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"If I don't speak… Dao Hun will die…" Dao Xin clenched her fist and kept silent. She had too many questions and doubts regarding Fang Zhengzhi's question.

That was because she did not expect Fang Zhengzhi's question and was not mentally prepared at all.

Why was "Meng Tian" interested in Yan Xiu's memory?

Dao Xin did not understand how two people who were not related could be linked together. Moreover, Yan Xiu's status was not prominent amongst the Human Alliance.

"You don't have much time to think." At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi's voice was heard again before he started counting down. "Three!"

"Two!"

"One!"

"Haha, Senior Meng Tian, I think you misunderstood. What's wrong with Yan Xiu's memory?" Dao Xin started laughing when Fang Zhengzhi counted to one.

"It seems like you are not concerned with Dao Hun's life." Fang Zhengzhi turned to look at Dao Hun and a long sword appeared in his hand.

"I am sure the Yin Yang Hall and the Human Alliance know my answer to the question regarding if I am concerned with Dao Hun's life. However, I seriously don't understand you, there's absolutely nothing wrong with Yan Xiu's memory, so why are you talking about his memory being sealed or removed?" Dao Xin but her lips as she saw the long sword in Fang Zhengzhi's hand.

Evidently, she was taking a gamble.

She was not gambling about whether Fang Zhengzhi knew about Yan Xiu's memory as the answer was obvious when Fang Zhengzhi asked the question.

Dao Xin was gambling about the relationship between "Meng Tian" and Yan Xiu.

She did not know whether the two of them were related but after recalling how Yan Xiu attacked "Meng Tian", she had a feeling that it was slightly different from the sneak attacks by Dao Hun and the elders.

Yan Xiu was indeed powerful. However, as compared to Dao Hun?

He was still lagging behind.

However, the truth was that Yan Xiu had defeated "Meng Tian" with a slap and got Dao Hun back from "Meng Tian" on his own.

It was unbelievable.

This only proved a point…

"Meng Tian" was showing mercy to Yan Xiu earlier on.

Dao Xin could not figure out why he showed mercy but she was sure that it was related to that person in the Northern Mountain Village.

"Was it because of that sword?" Dao Xin had a relatively good understanding about Fang Zhengzhi and she knew that he once had the chance to get the sword that belonged to Sagely Battle God Meng Tian during the Imperial Examinations in the Great Xia Dynasty.

Fang Zhengzhi and "Meng Tian" came to some agreement because of a Sword?

Although these were merely her guesses, they were built upon evidence after connecting "Meng Tian's" actions to these guesses.

Of course, the most important thing was the situation now.

"Meng Tian's" question surprised her so much that she felt a strange feeling of crisis. She felt that everything would end once she revealed the answer.

Not only would she be unable to save Dao Hun, but also may risk "losing" Yan Xiu.

Then, she would really end up in a desperate situation.

However, if one looked at it in another manner…

At least the person who was genuinely in control of Dao Hun's life was still temporarily Yan Xiu. Even if "Meng Tian" wanted to attack, he had to defeat Yan Xiu first.

Dao Xin's was relatively intelligent and she knew the lesson of "placing one in a dangerous situation and one will fight to live".

Therefore, she was taking a gamble.

She was gambling about how "Meng Tian" would not kill Yan Xiu so easily since he asked about Yan Xiu's memory. Therefore, Dao Hun, who was in Yan Xiu's hand, would be safe.

Fang Zhengzhi frowned because he already knew the answer.

Dao Xin was gambling with him.

He knew that Dao Xin was hard to deal with all along but did not expect him to be so hard to deal with.

Dao Xin was able to keep her cool even though Dao Hun's life was in a risky situation. This meant that Dao Xin was a rather impressive woman, or rather, a terrifying one.

However, unfortunately, Dao Xin used too much of her intelligence on trying to reap benefits for herself and Yin Yang Hall instead of considering from the point of view of the Human Alliance.

If she used her intelligence correctly, her powers would be comparable to Yun Qingwu.

"The ancient saying goes, one who is born with 'beauty' will have a short life… Dao Xin, you are indeed beautiful. Although your beauty is not conventional beauty, it should still be considered as one. If I am not wrong, you are taking a gamble that I won't dare to kill Yan Xiu, am I right?" Fang Zhengzhi looked up slightly at the beautiful scenery nearby and sighed.

"I… don't dare to! I feel that since Senior Meng Tian wants to prove your identity, you shouldn't kill innocent people. Even if there are misunderstandings, you can afford to clarify them. Dao Hun is not only the Hall Master of the Yin Yang Hall but also the current Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance. Even though he was a little rash in his actions and was disrespectful to you, he had a good intention as he only wanted to clarify your real identity…" Before Dao Xin could complete her sentence, she saw Fang Zhengzhi wave to her.

Then, she heard an exclamation of excitement.

"You are right, indeed, I won't kill Yan Xiu!"

"You won't kill Yan Xiu, indeed…" Dao Xin's expression didn't change but she felt excited. Before she was able to complete her sentence, she saw Fang Zhengzhi charge towards her with his sword.

What?!

Dao Xin's expression changed. Although Fang Zhengzhi was not fast, the coldness on his sword blade was enough to send chills down her back.

"I won't kill Yan Xiu, but that doesn't mean I won't kill you!" His cold roar echoed in the sky and his overwhelming killing intent surged towards Dao Xin.

Rumble!

The purple bolts of lightning fell on the mountain rocks and made loud sounds.

The speed at which Fang Zhengzhi charged towards Dao Xin was not very fast but he did it in an extremely ferocious manner that made Mu Qingfeng and the rest shudder.

"No, Senior Meng Tian!" Mu Qingfeng dashed out. He did not know if he should act at this moment but he knew that if "Meng Tian" really killed Dao Xin, then the identity of "Meng Tian" as a monster or demon would be confirmed. Even if it was not confirmed, he had to live by the name of a cruel murderer.

After all, Dao Xin did not do anything bad to "Meng Tian".

Moreover, "Meng Tian" did not kill Dao Xin because of minor disagreements. That was something that Mu Qingfeng could not understand.

However, in reality…

It was also the point which Dao Xin has neglected.

Dao Xin had never expected "Meng Tian" to attack her as she did not think she made any comments that were disrespectful.

However, regardless of whether she believed it or not, "Meng Tian" had charged towards her with a killer intent that was fixed on her.

Wait a minute!

Why was he moving so slowly despite his capability?

Wait a minute!

Meng Tian was waiting for someone…

Waiting for someone who would definitely not bear to see her die and would definitely save her!

"Xiu, stay back!" Dao Xin manages to react immediately but it was too late as there was already a pitch black abyss on the ground directly ahead of her.

Yan Xiu had arrived!

When he saw Fang Zhengzhi charge towards Dao Xin, Yan Xiu attacked immediately as he would definitely not sit back and do nothing.

"Don't you dare hurt her!" Yan Xiu's figure dashed out of the black abyss. He opened the blood-red fan with silver linings in his hand and a Bloody Landscape illustration appeared in the sky.

Towering mountains, blood-red streams, every mountain and rock looked like they were stained with blood.

If they only talked about the killing aura, Yan Xiu's killer aura when he revealed the Bloody Landscape illustration was comparable to that of Fang Zhengzhi's. The two killer auras made cracking sounds as they collided with each other.

At this moment, Mu Qingfeng had arrived.

Using his finger as the sword, he stood between Yan Xiu and Fang Zhengzhi with a complicated expression. However, he was extremely careful with his finger sword.

Boom!

The sword that Fang Zhengzhi had struck was immediately withdrawn. The tip of the sword was pointing to the back while the blade collided with Mu Qingfeng's finger sword.

A powerful airwave soared in the air.

The powerful force caused Mu Qingfeng to move back without being able to defend himself. His body collided with Yan Xiu behind him.

At this moment, a sneering voice was heard.

"Pavilion Master Mu, thank you for helping!"

"Helping?! What helping?!" Mu Qingfeng was shocked. He knew that that was the voice of "Meng Tian" but could not understand what he meant by the so-called 'helping'.

However, he figured it out very quickly.

That was because, after the collision of "Meng Tian"'s body and his finger sword, his body flew back like a stream of light. Meanwhile, the long sword that he had withdrawn earlier on was accurately aimed at Dao Hun's throat.

"No!"

Slash!

Mu Qingfeng's voice was heard at the same time when the sword cut Dao Hun's flesh. However, no matter how loud he had shouted, it was useless.

Fang Zhengzhi's sword had already penetrated Dao Hun's throat.

In front of the ten over elders of the Yin Yang Hall and the various disciples of the Human Alliance; the sword acted like a silvery soul-seeking specter and penetrated through Dao Hun's throat completely.

Blood gushed out like arrows.

"How… how was this possible?!"

"Senior Meng Tian he…. he really killed Dao Hun?!"

"Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, the hope of the future Human Alliance has killed the Alliance Master Dao Hun? How… why did that happen?!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance widened their eyes in disbelief.

Everything happened too quickly. From Dao Hun's attack at Fang Zhengzhi to how Fang Zhengzhi subdued Dao Hun with one shot to Yan Xiu seizing Dao Hun…

It was a strange turn in the event.

Nobody could understand what had happened.

However, at this moment, "Meng Tian"'s sword had already stabbed Dao Hun's throat and his blood splattered in the air.

Crack! The mask on Dao Hun's face cracked open and fell on the ground like pieces of metal.

The face behind the mask was revealed.

It was a beautiful face that did not belong to this world. The eyes were like a mountain, lips were red and teeth were white. However, that face looked extremely familiar.

That face was the exact same face as Dao Xin.

The only difference between the two faces was that this face was slightly older. There were some wrinkles at the corner of the eyes.

Dao Hun…

Is a woman!

A woman who looked identical to Dao Xin!

Boom! The purple bolts of lightning struck the ground and hit Dao Hun, causing her eyes to widen and her body to tremble.

Her throat was penetrated by the sword.

Although this injury would not kill a sage, it would be a completely different story if a sage's head was severed.

After all, no matter how powerful one's healing ability was, one could not heal a severed head.

Dao Hun was aware of this.

However, she was even more aware of the fact that she had no strength to resist. She could not escape from Fang Zhengzhi's sword and hence, her life was in Fang Zhengzhi's control.

One's life was filled with ups and downs.

Just a moment ago, she was the well-respected Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall and a moment later, she was almost about to die.

She was unwilling to die.

Extremely unwilling.

She wanted to vent her anger but she could not speak at all because her throat was penetrated by the sword. She could only stare at "Meng Tian" who was in front of her.

If she could, she really wanted to lift up the black cloth on "Meng Tian"'s face and take a look at his real appearance.

However, the only sound she could make now was the sound of agony.

"Mmm… mmm mmm…" Dao Hun raised her right hand with the last bit of her strength and grabbed onto the long sword in her throat.

Meanwhile, the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance, elders and disciples of the Yin Yang Hall were completely stunned.

Dao Hun was a woman?!

A woman who looked identical to Dao Xin!

What was exactly going on?

The disciples of the Human Alliance was shocked by Fang Zhengzhi's determination to kill Dao Hun but they were also stunned by the real appearance of Dao Hun.

Not only were the disciples of the Human Alliance unaware of this, but even the elders of the Yin Yang Hall were in a state of confusion.

Dao Hun did not hold the title of the Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall for a very long time.

However, it was not a short period of time too. Although Dao Hun had interacted with the disciples and elders of the Yin Yang Hall all these while, nobody knew that Dao Hun was actually a woman.

Why was she a woman?

Wait a minute!

Dao Hun was definitely a man when he assumed the position of the Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 980: Killing Dao Xin, Do I Deserve This?!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

In order to be selected as the successor of the Hall Master, Dao Hun must have accomplished something great before that.

Therefore, people would have definitely seen her actual appearance before that. In fact, she had always shown her real appearance during her rule as the Hall Master.

However, how could the handsome man turn into a woman, a woman who looked exactly the same as Dao Xin.

"How did this happen? Unless she… she is not our Hall Master?!" The shock that the seniors of the Yin Yang Hall felt could no longer be hidden after they saw Dao Hun./updated by NovelFull

"Not our Hall Master?!"

"Then who is she?" ( NovelFull )

The other disciples of the Yin Yang Hall and the disciples of the Human Alliance were also stunned when they heard the elders of the Yin Yang Hall.

However, no matter how stunned they were, there was something that they could not change.

That was none other than…

The determination that Fang Zhengzhi had to kill Dao Hun.

To Fang Zhengzhi, no matter whether Dao Hun was the Hall Master of the Yin Yang Hall or a woman, Dao Hun was destined to become a dead person when he attacked with his sword.

"Wait a minute… don't kill her yet!" The elders of the Yin Yang Hall said when they saw how Fang Zhengzhi was about to attack.

However, it was too late.

Even if Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi pled for mercy on behalf of Dao Hun, Fang Zhengzhi would not care.

Without hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi's sword moved. With a slice and lift, a head flew in the sky.

Blood splattered all over the place.

It turned into a blooming blood-colored flower.

Dao Hun, who used to be one of the most powerful Sect leaders in the five sects of the Holy Region, had passed away and would no longer be able to make any sound.

Gasp!

Upon seeing the severed head, the elders and disciples of the Yin Yang Hall and the disciples of the Human Alliance held their breaths.

"Meng Tian" really killed Dao Hun?!

No matter whether the Dao Hun in front of them was real or fake, this event definitely caused the disciples of the Human Alliance to shudder.

Who said "Meng Tian" was afraid to kill Dao Hun?

He did it!

Moreover, he did it extremely decisively and did not even give him a chance to talk!

"Senior Meng Tian, you…" Mu Qingfeng swallowed his saliva and stared at the severed head. His thoughts could not be described by words.

To describe "Meng Tian" as righteous?

Then, this act by "Meng Tian" clearly did not give the Human Alliance any face.

However, if "Meng Tian" was described as an evil person, he was also different from someone who was truly evil. At least, "Meng Tian" caught Yun Qingwu.

Perhaps…

"Meng Tian" was really the act made by Yun Qingwu? After Dao Hun was exposed, he had no choice but to mercilessly kill Dao Hun?

Mu Qingfeng used to not have this suspicion but now that Dao Hun had died in front of him, he was slightly suspicious.

"Meng Tian, no matter how powerful you are, we will never let you off since you killed our Hall Master!" The elders of the Yin Yang Hall spoke while gritting their teeth.

"Never let me off? So does that mean all of you want to die too?" Fang Zhengzhi was not threatened and immediately places the tip of his sword at the throat of the elder of the Yin Yang Hall.

Gasp!

Cold sweat trickled down the backs of the elders of the Yin Yang Hall and the disciples of the Human Alliance. They were extremely terrified when they saw Fang Zhengzhi's sword.

He was too arrogant.

Moreover, he was Meng Tian, the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, the hope of humankind. He did not mind making such comments and becoming the enemy of the entire Human Alliance.

This was beyond the imagination of the Human Alliance.

"You stopped talking?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at the elder of the Yin Yang Hall who had his mouth shut. "I, Meng Tian, am not afraid of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race. I managed to seize Yun Qingwu from the hands of the five Godly State experts, now I am accused of being a spy and an act made by the monsters and demons by all of you? Do I deserve this?!

As Fang Zhengzhi asked this question, all of the elders, as well as the disciples of the Human Alliance and the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall, fell silent.

"Talking about righteousness in front of me? Dao Hun dared to kill me, so I dare to kill her too. What is wrong with this?" said Fang Zhengzhi again.

"…" The place was filled with dead silence.

"I have become renowned a hundred years ago. I can kill all the demons and monsters in the world if I had a sword. In fact, I have done it in real life and killed Lin Ji, the Godly State expert, in the Holy Region. I also barged into the Blood Shadow City of the Demon Race alone and seized the Demon Lord. I have done so much for the humankind and you are accusing me because of Dao Hun's words?" Fang Zhengzhi was extremely furious.

The disciples of the Human Alliance lowered their heads.

That's right!

Meng Tian had done so much.

Not only did he kill Lin Ji in the Southern Region and seized the Demon Lord, but he also successfully made a plot in this battle so the Human Alliance was able to kill a couple of Monster Kings.

With such honorable achievements…

They were still suspicious of "Meng Tian"'s real identity?

Embarrassment, a feeling of embarrassment rose from the Human Alliance's heart. Everyone who had suspected "Meng Tian" lowered their heads.

"I recall that the few of you attacked me earlier on? Let me ask the few of you a question, can I kill you?" Fang Zhengzhi moved his sword slightly and blood trickled down the throat of the elder of the Yin Yang Hall and dropped on the ground.

The elder of the Yin Yang Hall bit his lips and trembled slightly. He looked at the long sword in front of him and at Dao Hun who was dead.

Then, he finally knelt down slowly.

"Senior Meng Tian, I deserve to die!"

Plop!

Plop!

"…" ( NovelFull )

All of the elders of the Yin Yang Hall fell to their knees and put their long swords down. None of them spoke and resisted.

Fang Zhengzhi took a sweeping glance at the surroundings.

He could have killed the elders easily but he knew that he could no longer do that.

That was because the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race had already entered.

He killed Dao Hun because of personal grievances.

Yet, there was no meaning for him to kill the elders as they were after all the main force of the Human Alliance.

If he had to kill, he would only kill one person.

That person was none other than Dao Xin.

"I won't kill you. The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race are arriving soon, you all have better things to do." Fang Zhengzhi withdrew his sword.

However, his gaze fell upon a figure who was nearby.

Beside the figure stood someone whom he was very close to, Yan Xiu, a friend whom he was extremely close to.

"I won't allow you to kill her!" Yan Xiu spoke and blocked in front of Dao Xin as the blood-colored fan with silver lines appeared in his hand.

"Xiu'er, move aside, this woman deserves to die!" Yan Qianli yelled at Yan Xiu when she saw this.

"No." Yan Xiu shook his head.

"Xiu'er, I am your grandfather!" Yan Qianli clenched his fist.

"I know that." Yan Xiu nodded.

"You… you know that?" Yan Qianli was evidently shocked. He did not recall Yan Xiu calling him 'grandfather' since Yan Xiu lost his memory.

On the Ling Xiao Mountain, he had several encounters with Yan Xiu.

However, Yan Xiu acted as if he did not know Yan Qianli and refused to trust him at all despite Yan Qianli's explanations.

However, now…

Yan Xiu said that he knew?

How could Yan Qianli not be surprised by this? When he was about to speak again, a few figures jumped out from the thick haze nearby.

"Hmm?!" Yan Qianli looked around and saw that the surrounding people were wearing black robes and masked in black face cloths.

The Human Alliance?

Just as this thought struck him, a familiar-looking figure appeared. However, unlike before, this figure looked relatively weak and was supported by some disciples of the Human Alliance. He looked like he was going to fall at any moment.

"Mo Shanshi?! He is injured?" Of course, Yan Qianli knew that Fang Zhengzhi would hurt Mo Shanshi. Therefore, the only possible reason for Mo Shanshi's injuries would be the Monster Race and Demon Race.

In order to injure Mo Shanshi…

It was definitely not an ordinary monster or demon. It must be done by a Godly State expert.

"Old man Mo, what happened to you?" Mu Qingfeng charged towards Mo Shanshi without any hesitation when he saw the severely-injured Mo Shanshi.

"I won't… won't die yet." Mo Shanshi shook his head at Mu Qingfeng and turned to Fang Zhengzhi. "Thank you so much, Senior Meng Tian… hmm?!"

Just as Mo Shanshi was about to thank Fang Zhengzhi, he saw a headless body below Fang Zhengzhi's feet.

However, he saw familiar pieces of masks around the body and a severed head lying in a pool of blood.

"Dao… Dao Hun?!" Mo Shanshi was genuinely shocked and he almost spat out blood. After all, he did not expect that at all.

Dao Hun died!

Moreover, he died under "Meng Tian"'s feet.

What exactly happened?

"Dao Hun tried to accuse Senior Meng Tian as a Demon or monster and hence was kill… killed by Senior Meng Tian." Mu Qingfeng saw the shock in Mo Shanshi's eyes.

"Accuse Senior Meng Tian as a demon or monster? Dao Hun… Nice one! Cough cough… What a nice kill, haha…" Mo Shanshi started laughing after a moment of shock.

"What happened outside?" Mu Qingfeng knew that something was wrong upon hearing this.

Although Mo Shanshi did not make his words very clear, the attitude he showed after knowing that Dao Hun was killed "Meng Tian" had explained everything.

That was because, based on Dao Hun's assumption, Mo Shanshi's injuries were caused by "Meng Tian".

Yet Mo Shanshi still called "Meng Tian" a Senior. This showed that Yun Qingwu was really caught by "Meng Tian".

Mo Shanshi's injuries were definitely caused by a Godly State expert.

"I made some pranks, I think… I think we can afford to delay the time for a while, but it won't… be too long. The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race are catching up really soon…" Mo Shanshi struggled as he replied.

"What is the number of troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race"

"A… A lot, moreover, there are three Godly State experts behind…"

"Three Godly State experts?!" Mu Qingfeng's expression changed.

Apart from Mu Qingfeng, the expressions of the disciples of the Human Alliance also changed. How terrifying was the power of three Godly State experts?

One Godly State expert was equivalent to a dozen of Sages.

The terrifying power of the Godly State experts and the monster kings of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race was sufficient to wipe out the entire Human Alliance.

"What should we do?!"

"The troop of the Monster Race and Demon Race is coming!"

"Are we going to perish like this?"

"Hold on! How would the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race dare to kill us if Yun Qingwu is in our hands?"

Although the disciples of the Human Alliance were panicking, they quickly put their hopes on Yun Qingwu.

After all, to them, as long as Yun Qingwu was with them, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race would be under their control.

"It's useless now as the leader of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race is Qin Xian. He… he is mad… he had already given instructions… I think… even Yun Qingwu can no longer… instruct the troops…" Mo Shanshi heard the commotion and shook his head.

"What?!"

"Even Yun Qingwu can no longer instruct the troops?"

"Then what do we do? Are we really going to fight it out with them?"

The expressions on the faces of the disciples of the Human Alliance completely changed.

Although they did not know what exactly happened outside, they heard a sentence.

'Yun Qingwu can no longer instruct the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race.'

"Senior… Senior Meng Tian…" Mo Shanshi looked at Fang Zhengzhi because he knew that the only person who could defend against the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race was Fang Zhengzhi.

"Let's put the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race on hold, I want to kill someone first." Fang Zhengzhi causally waves his hand and looked at Dao Xin who was blocked by Yan Xiu.

As the saying went, enemies were extremely furious when they met.

Moreover…

The other party was Dao Xin.

A woman who had once sent him to the Middle Stream Cauldron on the Nine Pinnacles Mountain for alchemy. He would not have been able to sleep if this woman did not die.

"Kill someone?" Mo Shanshi was evidently shocked.

However, his gaze soon fell upon Dao Xin as Fang Zhengzhi had pointed his sword at her.

Senior "Meng Tian" wanted to kill Dao Xin? Killing Dao Xin after killing Dao Hun?

Wait a minute!

What happened?

What exactly happened earlier on?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 981: Life and Death, the soul of the Bloody Landscape

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

There was nothing wrong with "Meng Tian" killing Dao Hun if it was because Dao Hun had sprung a sneak attack at "Meng Tian".

However, Dao Xin never attacked "Meng Tian".

Even if Dao Xin wanted to save Dao Hun earlier on, it was understandable and there was no reason to kill her.

Mo Shanshi did not understand why "Meng Tian" insisted on killing Dao Xin.

Besides him, Mu Qingfeng and the disciples of the Human Alliance also could not understand as the urgent matter now was to stop the troops the Monster Race and Demon Race.

"Senior Meng Tian, shouldn't we…" Just as Mo Shanshi was about to speak, he saw Fang Zhengzhi walking towards Dao Xin.

Step by step.

Fang Zhengzhi did not walk too quickly but was extremely steady. He was carrying Yun Qingwu with one hand and Ping Yang followed after him silently.

Ping Yang knew the reason.

She was not surprised that Fang Zhengzhi wanted to kill Dao Xin because she also wanted Dao Xin to die.

Perhaps it was a sort of telepathy.

If you are angry, I will be angry too. If you hate someone, I will hate someone to. If you love something, I love that thing too. Till our deaths, we will stay together.

Yan Xiu tightened his grip on the Silver Blood Fan in his hand.

He did not move and had the same determination in his gaze and expression.

Yan Xiu did not make any more comments or plead for mercy. This was Yan Xiu's character. He would not change his mind once he made up his mind.

Fang Zhengzhi stopped five feet away from Yan Xiu.

The disciples of the Human Alliance and Mu Qingfeng held their breath as they watched nervously.

Was he really going to kill Dao Xin?

What was it for?

"You can't kill me." At this moment, Dao Xin finally spoke. She stepped towards the side and showed a part of her body.

"Reason." Fang Zhengzhi was extremely straightforward.

"You haven't finished asking your question." Dao Xin waved her hand at Yan Xiu and stopped Yan Xiu from blocking her.

"Hmm, this reason can indeed help you live a little longer. So, what is the answer to my question?" Fang Zhengzhi nodded slightly after taking a glance at Yan Xiu.

He wanted to kill Dao Xin but if she was willing to answer his question about Yan Xiu, he would not mind letting her live for a while longer.

"There's no answer to your question." Dao Xin shook her head.

"Haha…" Fang Zhengzhi laughed as he raised his sword and pointed it at Dao Xin's throat. A light silver radiance flowed on the sword.

"However, there is an answer that I think you will be interested in." Dao Xin was not worried at all despite Fang Zhengzhi's actions.

"Tell me about it?"

"It's regarding how the Yin Yang Hall revives Yan Xiu," said Dao Xin.

"It's merely about exchanging a life for a life." Fang Zhengzhi did not understand why Dao Xin talked about this at this point in time as he thought there was nothing much about it.

"Senior, the number of things that you know have exceeded my expectations. However, you said something incorrectly regarding Yan Xiu, the Yin Yang Hall did not only exchange a life for a life."

"What do you mean?"

"Have you heard of the co-existence of the Yin and Yang?"

"Co-existence of Yin and Yang?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly shocked and looked extremely cold because he suddenly had an undesirable answer.

"The life in the Yang has ended when someone ends up in the Asura Hell. Despite how powerful one's medical skills were, one would not be able to save the other person. There is only one way to prolong his life."

"By using one's own life?"

"Yes."

"Do you think I will believe you?"

"It's up to you, Senior, to believe me. This is everything I can say. If you insist on killing me, please go ahead." Dao Xin closed her eyes as she said.

Fang Zhengzhi tightened his grip on his sword.

He did not believe Dao Xin because his understanding of the Dao of Yin Yang was no lesser than Dao Hun and Dao Xin. Yin and Yang referred to the two states that could go in a cycle and contribute to each other.

However, they were still two different states and was impossible to combine into one.

Since it was impossible for them to combine into one state, how could Yin and Yang possibly coexist?

It was like water and fire which represented two extremes that against each other. Although in specific situations, the two of them could be used together, could they possibly combine completely and fuse into one?

No way!

They could only share similarities.

However, sharing similarities did not mean they were identical.

The classic example would be life and death. For a human, there was only the difference between life and death, he either lives or dies and could not possibly be in both states.

"Dao Xin is lying!" Fang Zhengzhi figured it out very quickly and realized that it was impossible for the co-existence of Yan Xiu and Dao Xin.

Moreover, Dao Hun's appearance was the most important factor.

It was almost impossible to say that a woman who looked almost identical to Dao Xin had no relation to Dao Xin.

Therefore, even if Dao Xin was willing to give up her life, Dao Hun would definitely not allow it.

After all, when Fang Zhengzhi brought Yan Xiu to the Yin Yang Hall, Yan Xiu was already unconscious and the two of them did not have many interactions.

Moreover, Fang Zhengzhi had already been caught at that time.

To Dao Hun and Dao Xin, after Fang Zhengzhi was brought into the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, he should have definitely died. Therefore, the speculation that the two of them connected their lives because they were afraid that Fang Zhengzhi would take revenge could not have been true.

It was impossible.

Furthermore, there was no reason for it to happen.

There was only one possibility for Dao Xin to say this. Dao Xin had seen the concern Fang Zhengzhi showed to Yan Xiu and made up a lie on the spot.

What a detestable woman.

If Fang Zhengzhi did not understand the Dao of Yin and Yang enough and was familiar with how the incident unfolded, he would not have spotted the loophole in the lie.

"Dao Xin, what you said made sense but unfortunately, I don't believe you," replied Fang Zhengzhi.

"Senior, if you don't believe me, why don't you attack…" Dao Xin opened her eyes slightly.

She looked extremely calm.

However, after she opened her eyes, she was no longer as calm as before because a sword was being stabbed towards her throat.

Fang Zhengzhi had attacked.

When Dao Xin knew that she was about to succeed, Fang Zhengzhi attacked and did not give Dao Xin any chance to explain herself.

How was that possible?

Dao Xin did not understand what loophole there was in her words unless "Meng Tian" had a better understanding of the Dao of Yin and Yang than her.

However, that was even more impossible.

Who would have a better understanding of the Dao of Yin Yang than the Yin Yang Hall?

Dao Xin did not believe it. She felt that "Meng Tian" would definitely hold back but his sword had already reached her.

"Leave!" Yan Xiu's voice was heard. Then, the Bloody Landscape Illustration descended from the sky, shrouding him and Fang Zhengzhi together completely.

"There's blood in the river!"

"But this blood is not real blood!"

"It's tears, the tears of heroes!"

Yan Xiu's voice was heard and countless blood radiance surged towards Fang Zhengzhi like long rivers that flowed continuously.

"Black hair dyed white, I wait silently and wholeheartedly for you to paint," said Fang Zhengzhi as he looked at the blood radiance that surged towards him.

"You?!" Yan Xiu was shocked.

That was because Fang Zhengzhi was referring to the soul of the Bloody Landscape Illustration. Any tactic had a soul and this poem was referring to the soul of the Mountain River.

As Fang Zhengzhi spoke, the blood radiance that was surging towards him stopped moving and they looked like tears that were unable to land.

3000 strands of hair that signified a troubled mind.

Fang Zhengzhi wanted to end everything with a strike of his sword but was unable to do so.

It troubled him and made him sad as he looked at Yan Xiu.

He did not want to hurt Yan Xiu.

However, Yan Xiu would definitely be injured by him as he was about to kill someone whom Yan Xiu was protecting.

Buzz! A beam of white radiance shot up to the sky and broke the blood radiance into spots of silvery light that descended from the sky.

It was like rain.

Like the rain in the spring.

Such a rain would not happen in the winter season, but these silver spots of light landed on Yan Xiu like rain and tears.

Yan Xiu's expression suddenly changed.

His cold expression seemed to be overwritten with a hint of sadness. He looked as if he was hurt by the broken spots of light and also looked like the painting of the Bloody Landscape.

"Yan Xiu, it's time to wake up!" A sound that came from the soul was heard. A silvery-white radiance penetrated Yan Xiu's body and landed on the ground, washing away the black under Yan Xiu's feet and showed a color of bright red instead.

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

At this moment, two voices were heard almost at the same time.

Yan Xiu hugged his head with his hands and looked as if he was in extreme pain. Meanwhile, Dao Xin, who was beside him, looked saddened and in pain too.

Sweat dripped from Yan Xiu and Dao Xin's foreheads.

They dripped on the ground along with the silver radiance, onto the black abyss that was gradually turning red before being swallowed by the abyss.

"The co-existence of Yin and Yang?!"

"It really is the co-existence of Yin and Yang, hurting Yan Xiu was equivalent to hurting Dao Xin!"

"Senior Meng Tian, no!"

Mu Qingfeng and the disciples of the Human Alliance shouted anxiously when they saw this strange scene.

Besides them, Ping Yang, Yan Qianli, the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Wu Yuer also looked extremely anxious.

They also knew how important Yan Xiu was for Fang Zhengzhi.

Although they also did not believe that Yan Xiu and Dao Xin were co-existing with the Yin and Yang, the strange scene ahead of them forced them to believe it.

Even though the possibility was 1 in 10,000.

"You… you are not Meng Tian!" At this moment, Dao Xin's eyes opened wide and her gaze which was initially calm became extremely shocked.

She did not believe her speculation.

However, she had to believe it because when the silver "rain" fell and when Fang Zhengzhi said the poem "Black hair dyed white, I wait silently and wholeheartedly for you to paint", she was forced to believe that the person in front of her was not "Meng Tian" but a person who was supposed to be in the Northern Mountain Village.

Fang Zhengzhi!

Only Fang Zhengzhi could read Yan Xiu's mind and understand his sadness. Only Fang Zhengzhi would know about the soul of the Bloody Landscape Illustration.

"Dao Xin, you are indeed very smart." Fang Zhengzhi's sword moved again and the light silver rain turned into heavy rain as countless beams of silver light fell from the sky.

Those were countless silvery-white long rivers that looked like the galaxy. They were extremely vibrant and lit up the entire sky with their brightness.

"Why? Why are you here?!" Dao Xin's body shuddered, the pain on his face became more obvious and blood started trickling down the side of his mouth.

"Is this important?"

"Not really, but don't you want the answer all along? If you kill me now, you won't get the answer, you will never get it!" Dao Xin looked as if she was going crazy.

"You are wrong, I have already gotten the answer." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

"Impossible, it is definitely impossible! You definitely did not get the answer, nobody can guess the answer!" Dao Xin turned pale and started trembling. However, despite that, she still stood beside Yan Xiu and had no intention of running away.

Perhaps it was not because she did not want to run.

Instead, it was because she knew that she could not run away after knowing the true identity of "Meng Tian".

"Guess? Haha… Dao Xin, you finally said a "truthful" sentence." Fang Zhengzhi was 100 percent sure of his answer now.

"…" Dao Xin froze.

She finally stopped trembling but the agony on her face was even more obvious. The pain and sadness that she portrayed were impossible to be faked.

Dao Xin was really in pain, it was a pain due to sadness.

It was the same feeling as what Yan Xiu experienced but even stronger such that her tears flowed down uncontrollably.

"No, this is not possible… it's impossible!" Dao Xin seemed to be venting her anger and pain.

However, at this moment, Yan Xiu suddenly collapsed to the ground and was drenched in sweat. The silvery-white rain seemed to have a huge impact on his body, causing his breath to become extremely irregular and the black and white radiance in his eyes were flickering non-stop.

"Ah!!!" An ear-deafening voice of agony was heard.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 982: Journey to the West to for a Pilgrimage for "Scripture"

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Xiu'er! Xiu'er, are you alright?!" Yan Qianli was extremely anxious when he saw Yan Xiu collapse to the ground. He knew Yan Xiu's personality very well.

Unless Yan Xiu was unable to stand any further, with his determination, he will definitely not collapse to the ground.

Yan Qianli wanted to act, he wanted to stop Fang Zhengzhi's sword because Yan Xiu looked like he was in extreme agony and the agony looked like it originated from the soul.

However, could he stop Fang Zhengzhi?

No!

It was not because he couldn't stop him but rather because he believed that Fang Zhengzhi would not kill Yan Xiu even though Yan Xiu was in extreme agony now.

"Xiu… sorry, I have let you down…" Dao Xin also collapses to the ground and hugged Yan Xiu tightly. "My selfishness made you suffer, now it's time for you to be free… That's right, I have no other reason to continue restraining you."

"Dao Xin, what are you going to do?" Yan Xiu trembled and stared at Dao Xin, holding onto Dao Xin's arm tightly with his hand.

"It has been so long and you are still calling me Dao Xin?" Dao Xin started crying and the tears that trickled down his face was like rain, waterfall and also a river.- NovelFull

This was a sign of extreme sadness but nobody knew where this sadness originated from. Was it disappointment, indignance or was it influenced by the tears of the Bloody Landscape?

"Dao…" Yan Xiu stopped after only saying one word. He sounded hesitant and it was a hesitation that was extremely difficult to comprehend.

At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi's sword had reached and the silver heavy rain from the sky accumulated towards his sword rapidly.

Finally, they turned into a spark of silver.

It was a star that was bright enough to light up the entire sky. The star was floating in front of Dao Xin's throat and was able to end her life if it moved forward for a millimeter.

"I can't let her die!" At the instant when the stars accumulated, Yan Xiu's voice was heard again. She sounded extremely mad after being pressured to her limits.

Boom! A beam of blood radiance shot up.

There was no longer any darkness in that blood radiance. There was only a red color that looked like fresh blood. The extremely cold aura caused the air to almost freeze.

This scene was extremely shocking to Yan Qianli.

"Xiu'er's Fallen Asura… seems to be resolved?!" Yan Qianli had been learning about the Dao of Asura for his entire life and definitely could see the changes in Yan Xiu.

It was pure red.

That was the sign of the optimal state of the Dao of Asura. There was no longer the darkness of an abyss, or rather, the darkness had been painted red.

"Fallen Asura, resolved?!" Dao Xin evidently trembled and looked in disbelief after hearing what Yan Qianli said.

That was because she had spent so much efforts trying to help Yan Xiu master the last stage of the Dao of Asura but the results were not very promising.

Left with no choice, she could only merge the two completely different skills into one.

As such, Yan Xiu's Dao of Asura became both black and red. When both forms of powers concentrated on Yan Xiu, her powers were greatly boosted.

However, the situation of a backfire was also more severe.

Of course, it was not difficult for them to suppress the backfire with their medical knowledge but some things could only be cured on the surface level and the root cause was left unaddressed.

However, now…

The aura that Yan Xiu gave off was extremely pure.

There was no longer any darkness in that bright red. The pure Asura was like the supreme killer God that stood in the sky.

Bam! Just when Dao Xin and Yan Qianli were extremely shocked, the bright red blood radiance turned into a gigantic palm and slapped on Fang Zhengzhi.

This caused Fang Zhengzhi to move back involuntarily for at least five steps.

Moreover, the five footprints on the ground were at least one inch deep and the stones he stepped on turned into powder.

"Senior Meng Tian!" Mu Qingfeng exclaimed.

He did not want to see "Meng Tian" being killed by Dao Xin but he also did not want "Meng Tian" to die or get injured from the battle with Yan Xiu.

It was an ironic thought but it was exactly what Mu Qingfeng was thinking of right now.

Apart from him, the other disciples of the Human Alliance also shared the same thought as "Meng Tian" was their final hope.

"It's alright." Fang Zhengzhi waves his hand and stopped Ping Yang from charging towards him. Meanwhile, he gradually handed Yun Qingwu to Ping Yang. "Be careful of the sudden appearance of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race."

"Hmm, I know that." Ping Yang nodded and received Yun Qingwu from Fang Zhengzhi. Then, she quietly moved back to where Yan Qianli and Wu Yuer were standing.

"Yun Qingwu?!"

"It's really Yun Qingwu?"

"She seemed to have passed out? Should we take this opportunity to kill her now?"- NovelFull

The disciples of the Human Alliance stretched their necks and started a commotion as they saw Yun Qingwu in Ping Yang's arms.

"Shut up!" Ping Yang roared softly.

"…" The disciples of the Human Alliance looked at each other and wanted to say, 'who on earth are you?'

However, they did not say that eventually because although Ping Yang was masked with a black face cloth, they could tell that she was closely related to "Meng Tian".

For such a person…

They were afraid to offend her.

After all, offending her meant offending "Meng Tian", and the consequences of offending "Meng Tian" was self-explanatory by Dao Hun's body on the ground.

"That shameless… no, I mean, Senior, is not killing her?" Wu Yuer figured out Ping Yang's identity from her eyes. However, she did not understand why Fang Zhengzhi chose to hand Yun Qingwu over to Ping Yang instead of killing her straight away after he caught her.

"We can't kill her now." Ping Yang did not explain any further.

"Oh, I see." Wu Yuer nodded but was still not satisfied with the answer. She stretched out her hand placed it on Yun Qingwu's chest before tightening her grip violently. "Hmph, don't tell me… he is really interested in her?"

Wu Yuer's voice was so soft that only Ping Yang could hear her.

Her actions were also noticed by Ping Yang. However, instead of stopping her, Ping Yang pinched Yun Qingwu on her arm.

"If he is really interested in her, I will strangle him!" Ping Yang pouted and also looked annoyed.

"Hahaha… who are you planning to strangle?" Wu Yuer laughed while covering her mouth, the slight blush on her face gave her an extremely alluring look.

"I don't need you to care." Ping Yang looked at Wu Yuer and a look flashed across her eyes. "From what I know, you are married to that brat in the Northern Mountain Village? Moreover, it is a blessing granted by Auntie Xuelian? Let me warn you, with Sister Yan around, you must be dreaming!"

"Chi Guyan? She is powerful, but unfortunately… she has already turned into a sleeping beauty." replied Wu Yuer as she rolled her eyes.

"Even so, you won't stand a chance!"

"Why not?"

"Are you trying to pick a fight?"

"You are just a sage, who do you think you are? I have a few people under me, even if I don't stand a chance for a one versus one battle, you will not be my opponent if it was a group fight!"

"Really? Did you forget that I am still the Young sect leader of the Ling Yun Tower?"

"You are impressive but you have small boobs!"

"…" Ping Yang blushed immediately. She lowered her head and looked at her chest before looking at Wu Yuer with a furious expression.

"Look, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race are here!" Just as Ping Yang was about to rage, Wu Yuer suddenly pointed behind Ping Yang with a worried look.

"So fast?" Ping Yang turned back instinctively and realized that there was nothing behind her.

Instantly, Ping Yang knew she had fallen for Wu Yuer's lie.

Just as she was about to slap Wu Yuer, she realized that Wu Yuer was already standing behind Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint with a carefree look.

"Annoying!" Ping Yang was about to continue scolding Wu Yuer when she heard a loud boom. She turned her attention to the location of the sound.

Then, her petite mouth opened wide.

That was because there was a shadow which was twenty feet tall, glowing in bright red and wearing a blood-red armor.

There was another figure within that shadow.

It was Yan Xiu!

"Erm? Yan Xiu can become so big too?" Ping Yang was evidently shocked because she thought only Fang Zhengzhi liked to do something like this.

Surrounding oneself with Origin Energy so as to increase one's body size tremendously. Then, the Origin Energy would turn into armor, causing one to look extremely powerful when worn on the body.

However, this was the power of the bloodline.

Yan Xiu also had the power of the bloodline?

It was not very likely.

So what was exactly happening in front of them?

"It's the transformation into Asura, even I… can't do this!" Yan Qianli's voice was heard and he answered Ping Yang's queries.

"Transformation into Asura? Is it powerful?" Ping Yang asked naively.

"After experiencing life and death, and entering the Asura Hell to become the Fallen Asura, Xiu'er managed to break through the restraint of the chains and regain the Dao of Asura. He is actually more powerful than me." Instead of answering Ping Yang, Yan Qianli talked to himself.

"Isn't this something very normal? Like the Heavenly Oasis Saint, even though he called himself the ", he only knew how to flee when he had to fight and can't even defeat me." Ping Yang blinked her eyes.

Yan Qianli's expression froze. The Heavenly Oasis Saint also had the same expression as him. Both of them looked at each other and saw the speechlessness in each other's eyes.

What f*cking bad luck!

They had lived for such a long time and finally managed to become a Sage after all the difficulties. Now, they were put down by a 16-year-old girl.

Moreover, Ping Yang was speaking the truth and they could not refute.

"I have been learning Alchemy for my entire life, regarding physical combat… the younger generation is definitely better at that." The Heavenly Oasis Saint took a deep breath before saying this in a superior tone.

"Dao Hun also likes to practice Alchemy but he is already dead." Ping Yang took a glance at the dead Dao Hun who was on the ground with an arrogant look.

"…" The Heavenly Oasis Saint's legs trembled and he almost fell.

Ping Yang did not care about the Heavenly Oasis Saint's reaction. However, the anger she had because of Wu Yuer had vanished instantly.

She showed a happy expression again.

"Go… Senior Meng Tian!"

Fang Zhengzhi did not hear the commotion between Ping Yang, Wu Yuer and the others. Or rather, he would have pretended that he did not hear it even if he really did.

After all, he had more important things to do now.

Yan Xiu suddenly broke through his restraints and grew immensely in power. This was something worth celebrating but it did not come at the right time. If this had happened after Dao Xin was killed, it would have been perfect.

However, how could things be perfect in this world?

Even the scriptures obtained after the Journey to the West had missing pages. Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi did not have very high expectations.

However, the trouble came eventually.

Yan Xiu was protecting Dao Xin with his life. This was what troubled him.

With Yan Xiu's usual powers, he could not match up to Fang Zhengzhi. However, if Yan Xiu turned into an Asura, he would be almost on par with Fang Zhengzhi.

In such a situation, Fang Zhengzhi needed time to kill Dao Xin without injuring Yan Xiu.

Fang Zhengzhi tried to get Yan Xiu away from Dao Xin.

However, Yan Xiu was Yan Xiu after all.

He was not moved at all and was determined to stay beside Dao Xin to protect her. Like a statue of the Demon God of Asura, he refused to take a step away from Dao Xin regardless of how hard Fang Zhengzhi had tried.

"Xiu, you don't want me to die, but you… have never had me in your heart…" Dao Xin sat on the ground in pain and mumbled to herself, "It has been so long… I still can't get a place in your heart, is this really my destiny?"

"People say that their destiny is decided by themselves. For all these years, I always thought that I have gotten hold of my own destiny but today I finally realized…"

"Perhaps our destinies are still pre-destined."

"Xiu… I always wanted to tell you about my story but you never asked about it. I don't understand, I really don't understand…"

"I know my own problems, I know why I am like this, I can see the pain you are going through, I can see everything about you, your entire life, I can…

"Like real!"

A cold roar was heard halfway through Dao Xin's sentence and a beam of sword radiance went around Yan Xiu who was standing in front of Dao Xin.

The sword radiance went underneath Yan Xiu's armpit.

It traveled at a very fast speed.

Although Yan Xiu saw it, he could not stop it.

Boom! The sword radiance hit Dao Xin and the force threw her in the air in a parabolic path before she landed heavily on the ground again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 983: Their Small Hearts were Unable to Take It!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Spat! Fresh blood was spat out from Dao Xian's mouth.

Meanwhile, the clothes on her right shoulder also split and a sharp bloody mark was exposed with the silver soft armor inside her clothes.

Dao Xin was wearing a protective soft armor that was silver and white like snow.

This was evidently a good protective treasure. Even though Dao Xin was struck by Fang Zhengzhi's sword radiance, she did not die immediately.

It was not surprising for this protective treasure to appear on Dao Xin.

After all, Dao Zin was the Second Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall.

Furthermore, Dao Hun was the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance and his protective treasures would definitely not be an ordinary one.

"You didn't die? Looks like it is indeed not so easy to kill you." Fang Zhengzhi was slightly shocked. Although he did not use his full power for that strike earlier on, it was a strike that ordinary people would not be able to withstand.

He didn't die!

He was only severely injured!

This meant that the quality of Dao Xin's silver soft armor was extraordinary. Such an extraordinary soft armor was worn on Dao Xin instead of Dao Hun.

How exactly were Dao Hun and Dao Xin related?

"Cough cough…" After Dao Xin spat out a mouthful of blood, she coughed heavily twice and she looked extremely depressed and was in great pain.

However, she did not look like she was in intense pain after she was injured. In fact, she acted as if the sword did not hit her shoulder.

"Second Hallmaster!"

"Madam Second Hallmaster!"

When the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall saw Dao Xin spitting out blood, they felt miserable although they knew that some things were inevitable.

After all, Dao Xin's status and credibility in the Yin Yang Hall was extremely high. How could the disciples bear to watch her die?

"We pled you, Senior Meng Tian, please let Second Hallmaster off!"

"If Second Hallmaster had committed anything wrong, we, the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall, can take the punishment for her."

"We will kowtow to you, Senior Meng Tian, please show mercy!"

The disciples of the Yin Yang Hall fell to their knees. Every one of them wanted to help Dao Xin up but nobody dared to.

"Meng Tian!" Yan Xiu turned and looked at the injured Dao Xin. Raging anger was displaced on his cold face and the Silver Blood Fan in his hand turned into thousand beams of blood radiance.

A river which was thousands of miles long flowed down.

Yan Xiu who had turned into Asura had an evident improvement. The power of his attack was even stronger than Mu Qingfeng.

After all, the Dao of Asura was the Dao with the most powerful force amongst the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques.

However, Yan Xiu did not have long exposure to the Dao of Asura. Although his attacking force was powerful, his overall power was still incomparable to the experienced individuals like Mu Qingfeng.

However, it was not a huge difference.

Fang Zhengzhi did not have the intention to fight all out with Yan Xiu. He knew that if he did that, Yan Xiu could be injured because of his strikes.

That was something he did not wish to see.

Especially if Yan Xiu was furious and volatile, Fang Zhengzhi was concerned that Yan Xiu would lose control of his emotions and fall back to Asura again.

Then, he could no longer be cured.

Fortunately, Yan Xiu only defended and did not attack or had the intent to fight with Fang Zhengzhi. Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi did not have a hard time dodging.

When the blood radiance landed on the ground, Fang Zhengzhi had already dodged to a distance away.

Although Fang Zhengzhi could dodge Yan Xiu's attack, Dao Xin's mouth…

He could not seal it.

"Get up, all of you, don't plead him because of me. He will definitely not let me off because he is…" At the middle of her sentence, Dao Xin took a glance at Yan Xiu who was in front of her. She seemed to be hesitating and deep in thought.

The disciples of the Yin Yang Hall exchanged glances and waited for Dao Xin to complete her sentence.

"He is what?"

"Isn't he the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?"

"What does the Second Hallmaster want to say?"

The disciples of the Yin Yang Hall were confused.

However, Dao Xin did not continue her sentence after a slight hesitation. Therefore, the disciples did not know the true identity of "Meng Tian".

"Let me and Yan Xiu off and I will keep your secret for you!" Dao Xin suddenly spoke. Her gaze was no longer calm but rather filled with hope.

It was a kind of hope that made her view anything in her way as a saving mechanism. Despair, fear, mixed with unwillingness.

Dao Xin did not know why Fang Zhengzhi chose to hide his identity.

However, since Fang Zhengzhi chose to hide it, she thought this was at least a beam of hope that could save her life, even though if it was extremely small.

"Haha, so Dao Xin also has her times of being naive…" Fang Zhengzhi laughed slightly.

"You… Unless you want to…" Dao Xin's expression changed.

"It seems that you still did not understand that I don't have any secrets. Say what you wish to." Fang Zhengzhi broke off Dao Xin's sentence.

"…" Dao Xin was silent. She lost all the cards in her hands, now that she finally obtained one, she did not know if she wanted to play it.

Hesitation. Even Dao Xin who was extremely intelligent was hesitating.

"I say one last time, you have no chances of surviving, you will die today!"Fang Zhengzhi said with full assurance regarding his choice. It was a choice that would never change.

Dao Xin had to die!

So what if Dao Xin revealed his identity? Now that Yun Qingwu had already known about his identity, he could not hide it for too long.

"Will die? Hahaha… I get it, I get it…" Dao Xin's facial expression froze for a while before she started laughing wildly suddenly. "I knew it, when I saw that you didn't die, I knew you will take revenge!"

"Take revenge?!"

"Didn't die?"

"What does Dao Xin mean?"

Both the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall and the Human Alliance looked confused after hearing this.

Meanwhile, the conflicted Mu Qingfeng and heavily injured Mo Shanshi shuddered.

'Didn't die!'

'Take revenge!'

These were two very simple phrases but there were too much meaning behind it. In fact, it was related to a name that everyone was familiar with.

Fang Zhengzhi.

That was because the only person in the Holy Region who could make Dao Xin say the two phrases was Fang Zhengzhi. someone who was supposed to stay in the Northern Mountain Village.

"He… He is really Fang Zhengzhi?!" Mo Shanshi was in disbelief and astonished.

Before she entered the black stone palace, Yun Qingwu had already spectaculated that "Meng Tian" was Fang Zhengzhi. However, Mo Shanshi did not believe her at all then.

However, if Dao Xin also said that "Meng Tian" was Fang Zhengzhi, he was somehow swayed.

As the saying went, a rumor becomes a fact after it was said by three people!

Although it was not repeated by three people, Yun Qingwu and Dao Xin were extremely intelligent people. If both of them made the same speculation…

Mo Shanshi was finally swayed.

"Fang Zhengzhi?!" Mu Qingfeng also thought of this name, however, he still refused to believe it.

How was that possible?

The "Meng Tian" in front of him was so powerful.

On the other hand, what about Fang Zhengzhi?

Even though Fang Zhengzhi had shown his powerful skills in the battle at the Heaven Zen Mountain, it was comparable to Mu Qingfeng.

Yet now?

Within a few months' time, how could he possibly make such a great improvement? If he was really Fang Zhengzhi, was he still a human?

Even if he was not a human, he could not possibly reach this standard!

Mu Qingfeng really did not want to believe it because it was way too mindblowing. Nobody could be so talented.

"What?! Senior Meng Tian is Fang Zhengzhi?"

"What are Valley Master Mo and Pavilion Master Mu talking about?"

"Impossible!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance also could not believe it.

However, at this moment, Dao Xin stood up slowly with one hand covering her shoulder injury and the other pointing at Fang Zhengzhi. "Fang Zhengzhi, I regret… I regret not killing you with my own hands when I caught you. That mistake led to today's outcome!"

Dead silence filled the air.

Mo Shanshi, Mu Qingfeng, the disciples of the Human Alliance and Yin Yang Hall all turned to Fang Zhengzhi in silence.

They were waiting for Fang Zhengzhi's reply.

"Dao Xin, stop spouting nonsense! How can Senior Meng Tian be a shameless brat like Fang Zhengzhi!" A voice was heard amidst the silence.

It was none other than Ping Yang.

After shouting, Ping Yang stood out furiously with one hand holding Yun Qingwu and one hand pointing at Dao Xin.

Fang Zhengzhi was really speechless this time.

After all, it was strange for someone who knew your identity to scold you when you have decided to reveal your identity.

It must be intentional.

"Exactly!" After hearing what Ping Yang said and recalling about how Ping Yang had appeared with Fang Zhengzhi, the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance were confused again.

"How can Senior Meng Tian by that shameless brat?"

"Exactly, Senior Monster Emperor had killed Lin Ji, the Godly State expert of the Monster Race. He also captured the Demon Lord in the Blood Shadow City alone!"

"Fang Zhengzhi definitely would not have such skills!"

Very quickly, the disciples of the Human Alliance came to an agreement.

Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng felt speechless upon seeing this. They both heard Dao Xin and Ping Yang.

To believe or not?

The two of them did not know how to express their emotions. It was a complicated emotion that made them want to believe it but did not dare to.

Of course, the answer would be revealed with one action by Fang Zhengzhi.

Fang Zhengzhi was too lazy to continue acting. The two reasons why he had taken up the identity of Sagely Battle God Meng Tian were to protect the citizens of the Northern Mountain Village by faking his identity and to use the authority of Sagely Battle God Meng Tian to ask for the Human Alliance to cooperate with him.

Now that Dao Hun had died, the Human Alliance had to assign a new leader. It was no longer important if he was Fang Zhengzhi or Sagely Battle God Meng Tian.

After all, he had never wanted to be the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance.

The black face cloth gradually fell along with the black robe on Fang Zhengzhi.

A handsome face was revealed.

Meanwhile, the familiar blue robe was revealed too and it flew in the breeze.

The world fell into silence.

Everyone's gaze fell upon Fang Zhengzhi's face and robe.

Debates and explanations were no longer required as the reality had spoken for itself.

Sagely Battle God Meng Tian…

Was Fang Zhengzhi!

It was Fang Zhengzhi who killed Lin Ji and captured the Demon Lord in the Blood Shadow City. It was also Fang Zhengzhi who taught them how to kill the Monster Kings.

Everything was done by Fang Zhengzhi.

The unsolved mystery was unveiled.

Fang Zhengzhi was Meng Tian. Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi would definitely kill Dao Hun and not let Dao Xin off as he was enemy with the Yin Yang Hall.

"Wow, Senior Meng Tian, you are really the shameless brat Fang Zhengzhi!" Ping Yang's surprised voice was heard.

Of course, she also removed the face cloth on her face and revealed her fair and cute face.

Mu Qingfeng. Mo Shanshi and the disciples of the Human Alliance fell silent again.

The complex emotions and speechlessness could not be described by words when they saw Ping Yang's face.

Fooling around with us?!

The entire Holy Region and the Four Great Empires knew that Fang Zhengzhi was partners with Ping Yang. Nobody would believe that Ping Yang did not know about Fang Zhengzhi's identity.

Speechlessness, aggrievance.

However, despite that, waves were turning in their hearts. The astonishment caused their mouths to remain wide open.

"Fang Zhengzhi!!!"

"Meng Tian… Is really Fang Zhengzhi?!"

"How old is he?!"

"How did this shameless brat become so powerful in six months' time? What did he eat?! How did he become so powerful?!"

"Monster, no… not monster, he is not a human!"

Although Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and the disciples of the Human Alliance were mentally prepared, they still felt immensely shocked when they saw Fang Zhengzhi's appearance.

It was too overwhelming!

It was so overwhelming that their small hearts were unable to take it!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 984: The Death of Dao Xin and Truth of the Stone Tablet

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"It's him?! He is the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?" Yan Xiu's expression changed because he remembered the face and the name.

Fang Zhengzhi.

In the battle in the Heaven Zen Mountain, Fang Zhengzhi was the one who collaborated with Chi Guyan to kill the Space-splitting Demon God and saved the entire Human Alliance.

Then, Fang Zhengzhi went back to the Northern Mountain Village and never stepped into the Holy Region.

However, now…

Fang Zhengzhi appeared in front of him again with the identity of the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian. How would Yan Xiu not be shocked?

However, unlike the shock others had felt, on top of astonishment, Yan Xiu felt another special emotion.

It was a feeling of familiarity.

Yan Xiu was familiar with Fang Zhengzhi's appearance and name because he had met him once in the Heaven Zen Mountain. However, the feeling of familiarity was definitely not due to the one-off meeting.

What happened?

Why did he have such a strong feeling of familiarity?

Just as Yan Xiu was trying to figure out the reason behind it, a drastic change happened. He heard a voice beside his ear before the voice traveled to a spot behind him.

"Dao Xin, you can now die in peace." As Fang Zhengzhi's voice was heard, he had moved to the spot behind Yan Xiu.

( NovelFull ) An azure blue radiance shone in the sky.

It was the Heavenly Rebirth Dao.

Fang Zhengzhi made use of the chance while Yan Xiu and the others were shocked to go around Yan Xiu and reached the spot where Dao Xin was at.

"No!" Yan Xiu regained his senses and wanted to stop Fang Zhengzhi but it was too late. Fang Zhengzhi's sword was already touching Dao Xin's throat.

Fresh blood flowed down the tip of the sword.

Yan Xiu knew that it was impossible for him to stop Fang Zhengzhi. He could only stand quietly at the spot and look at the sword on Dao Xin's throat without moving at all.

"Yes… I should die, actually, I should have died long ago… Xiu, don't feel sad because of this because I am not worth it." Dao Xin showed misery and loneliness in her eyes. She was unable to struggle and wanted to say her last words before she died.

"Indeed, you are not worthy enough to make Yan Xiu feel sad," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"Fang Zhengzhi! You can kill me but you can't…"

"Friendship? You are not worth it. You only took a glimpse at Yan Xiu's memory, am I right?" Fang Zhengzhi broke off Dao Xin's sentence.

"I don't understand, apart from Dao Hun and I, no third party knew about this. How did you manage to guess it?" Dao Xin shuddered and returned to her usual state of calmness.

Death could indeed make one's state of mine return to calmness because Dao Xin had given up on resisting due to despair.

"Truth becomes fiction while fiction becomes reality when you mentioned about the co-existence of Yin and Yang, I have made speculation already. The misery on your face after that proved my speculation," replied Fang Zhengzhi.

"Haha… Fang Zhengzhi lives up to his name. You managed to guess that Yan Xiu's memory was sealed on me with these two points. I… am speechless." Dao Xin started laughing suddenly.

"What? Yan Xiu's memory was sealed on Dao Xin?"

"What's going on?"

"How did he do that?"

The surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance were shocked when they heard this.

On the other hand, Yan Qianli and Mu Qingfeng widened their eyes because they did not guess that this would happen.

Without saying anything else, Dao Xin slowly shut her eyes close.

Memory surged into her mind like water as she saw Yan Xiu's birth, experience, and friendship between Yan Xiu and Fang Zhengzhi.

These memories, along with her own memory, sometimes caused her to be confused with whether she was Yan Xiu or herself.

However, these were no longer important.

She was going to die.

"Sister…" Dao Xin mumbled non-stop. It was like a call for someone whom she would never hear from again before she died.

The twin of Yin Yang.

It was an extremely special case that gave Dao Hun and Dao Xin a terrifying gift that was impossible for ordinary people to possess.

However, when this special case and terrifying gift happened in an ordinary family, it became a tragedy.

The birth of Dao Hun and Dao Xin was a tragedy.

( NovelFull ) In fact, Dao Hun was not called Dao Hun when she was born. She was called 'Li Yulian', an extremely ordinary name just like her ordinary family, her father who worked in the military, and her mother who was a farmer.

However, nobody had guessed that after ten years, her mother gave birth to Dao Xin.

At that time…

Their father had already died five years ago on the battlefield.

Rumors attacked the family like devils. The countless accusations and scoldings drove their mother to death.

The twin of Yin Yang.

The terrifying presence of the Reverse of Yin Yang was the reason why the second child required at least ten years of pregnancy.

The father died on the battlefield while the mother hung herself when Dao Hun was eleven and Dao Xin was only slightly more than one year old.

Fortunately…

The terrifying giftedness caused Dao Hun to gradually become more powerful, step by step, she exposed Dao Xin to the outside world and Dao Xin eventually became a powerful talent.

At that moment, Dao Hun met another man.

It was an ordinary man but he gave Dao Hun a simple sense of security, allowing her uncertain mind to calm down.

The following days were happy days. Both Dao Hun and the man grew in their level of cultivations.

Finally, the man started to use his powers to accomplish feats and became one of the candidates for the successor of the Yin Yang Hall.

Everything seemed to be working well.

However, it was also that day when the man entered Dao Xin's room and Dao Hun found out about his real intention.

The twin of Yin Yang.

The co-existence of Yin Yang was only valid if the Yin and Yang were connected.

In order to become the only candidate for the successor of the next Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall, the man needed both Dao Hun and Dao Xin to become his "Ding Furnace".

It rained very heavily that day…

Dao Xin still remembered the distorted expression of the man. He roared ferociously at Dao Hun who wanted to stop him and stabbed her mercilessly.

That day, the man died under the sword of Dao Xin who "did not even have the strength to kill a chicken".

It was also that day when Dao Xin's state of mind became calm. She helped her severely injured and anxious older sister up and put a mask on Dao Hun's face.

"Sister, you are no longer Li Yulian, you are Dao Hun!"

"Dao Hun?!"

From that day onwards, the man lost everything, his life, his body, his soul, his cultivation…

However, he left behind a name for "Li Yulian".

Dao Hun!

It was a name that belonged to a man.

Li Yulian disappeared from the world. A new Dao Hun was born into the world and a brand new Dao Xin too.

"Kill me!" Dao Xin opened her eyes suddenly and there was a cold gaze in it. She hated everyone in the world who was not loyal.

Moreover, she swore that she would rise above all the men in the world. She wanted to prove that women were not weaker than any men and were, in fact, more powerful.

The position of the Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall was no longer sufficient to appease Dao Xin.

She wanted her sister Dao Hun to become the leader of the Human Alliance and the leader of the world. She wanted to prove to the dead man that she and her sister were able to attain the status and powers that men were not able to.

Dao Xin felt that she had been fighting for her powers for her entire life. However, she fell in love with Yan Xiu because she sealed his memory.

She had always wanted to tell Yan Xiu about the story but she was afraid that it would cause Yan Xiu to feel uncomfortable.

After all, she did not come from a privileged background and had an unpleasant blot on her reputation.

Tears streamed down Dao Xian's eyes.

It flowed along her cheeks to her throat, mixing together with the blood that flowed out from her throat. It dropped continuously on the ground and accumulated to a pool of bloody water.

Dao Xin collapsed on the ground.

Fang Zhengzhi did not give Dao Xin any more chances to speak. Dao Xin also did not tell Yan Xiu about her story before she died.

"Is the love that is caused because of a seal of memory considered real love?" Fang Zhengzhi did not understand love but he knew that Yan Xiu would not regain his memory if he did not kill Dao Xin.

The so-called co-existence of Yin and Yang was actually the cycle of Yin Yang. However, when saving Yan Xiu, Dao Hun forcefully sealed Yan Xiu's memory in Dao Hun's soul.

It was a story that was destined to end without a proper ending.

When Dao Hun made this decision, he probably did not think about the possibility that Dao Xin would fall in love with Yan Xiu because of Yan Xiu's memory.

Yet now…

Dao Xin was dead.

Yan Xiu also collapsed on the ground. He looked as if he was in extreme pain and there was a bright red bloody look in his eyes.

"Ah…" Yan Xiu cupped his head and rolled on the ground. His lost memories surged like spring water into his mind.

"Xiu'er, are you alright?!" Yan Qianli dashed towards Yan Xiu but was forcefully kept away because of the powerful airwave around Yan Xiu.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi reached.

He placed one of his hands gently on Yan Xiu's shoulder, allowing Yan Xiu's body to return to a calm state.

After a long time, Yan Xiu's eyes became calm again and the bloody look disappeared. However, amidst the calmness was a slight feeling of sadness.

He stood up slowly from the ground, got rid of the dirt on his body and turned to Fang Zhengzhi with a look of intimacy.

"I can betray everyone in the world except for one person." Yan Xiu spoke with the simplest words.

"Hmm." Fang Zhengzhi nodded. He knew what Yan Xiu meant. By saying that, Yan Xiu had already regained his memory.

However, even though he regained his memory, he did not forget the memories of the Yin Yang Hall.

"Hand me her body." Yan Xiu turned to Dao Xin.

"Alright." Fang Zhengzhi nodded again.

Yan Xiu did not say anything else or probe further as there was no explanation required between him and Fang Zhengzhi and no misunderstandings would occur.

"It's so good to be alive…"

"Yes, we are all alive." Fang Zhengzhi knew what Yan Xiu was thinking about and what he was implying by his words as he looked around at the dead bodies.

Ping Yang hopped over happily and placed one of her hands on Yan Xiu's shoulder while her other hand hugged Fang Zhengzhi on his waist.

"Yan Xiu, you were able to regain consciousness because of me. How are you going to thank me for that?" Ping Yang winked at Fang Zhengzhi as she said.

"I don't need to thank you," replied Yan Xiu.

"Why?"

"Why should I thank you if I made you help me with my own capabilities?" Yan Xiu asked back.

"…" Ping Yang opened her mouth and her eyes were wide open. Even though she was very good at talking, she was speechless for a moment.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi laughed until he teared up.

"Yan Xiu, it's so good to be alive." Fang Zhengzhi looked heartened.

"Yes, we are all alive." Yan Xiu nodded.

"…" Ping Yang was speechless.

Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Xiu looked at each other and smiled. They did not say anything else as it was not the time for them to reminisce their friendship. There were many other things waiting for them to do.

Yan Xiu turned slowly to Yan Qianli who was on the ground and fell to his knees before giving three kowtows to Yan Qianli. "Sorry, grandfather."

"Xiu'er, there is nothing to be sorry." Yan Qianli got up from the ground quickly but there were tears in his eyes.

Yes, the hero that was born in the military camp had tears in his eyes.

Yan Xiu regained his memory.

He was conscious!

As compared to before, Yan Xiu was clearly more mature as he had experienced something that ordinary people never did before.

"Zhengzhi, I think you will be interested in a tablet." Yan Xiu pointed to a location nearby as he got Dao Xin's body up from the ground.

"Tablet?" Fang Zhengzhi deduced that their location was where Mu Qingfeng found the stone tablet which recorded the "story" when he entered the place.

That was because all the disciples of the Human Alliance stopped there.

He looked at the direction Yan Xiu was pointing at and saw a black stone tablet with black words scribbled all over it.

It was not big and about five feet tall. All the words were gold in color and gave off an ancient aura.

However, the words were not the words of this world. They looked like worms and had special symbols.

"Hmm? I think I recognize all of these words." Fang Zhengzhi blinked and said after looking at the words engraved on the stone tablet.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 985: God Save Me – The Monsters are Coming!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Fang Zhengzhi was an expert who specialized in ancient literature in his previous life, and he had studied hard. Several of his articles had even been published in magazines.

Of course, that didn't work out.

After graduation, he was unemployed because it wasn't fun working in research institutes.

All they did all day was translating ancient scriptures, checking documents, back to translating, followed by checking documents again…

It was so boring.

Most importantly, there weren't any office ladies around. The employees were either grandpas, grandmas with reading glasses, or lifeless nerds.

Fang Zhengzhi was a man with ambitions and aspirations, so he couldn't let himself be trapped by such a lifestyle. Hence, he rejected the boring work at a research institute and resolutely decided to find another job.

Then…

That was the end.

When Fang Zhengzhi thought that he could become a boss that had a secretary to buy him coffee, with his degree in Ancient Literature Studies, he discovered, to his surprise, that he couldn't even become an insurance agent.

It was his first job-hunting experience, and he was facing a middle-aged lady who wore glasses with a black frame. The seriousness of the working environment was written all over her face.

"Ok, let's begin the interview. The first question is, what do you think insurance can bring you?" The middle-aged lady adjusted her glasses calmly.

"Eh? Shouldn't the first question be about self-introduction?" Fang Zhengzhi, who had just graduated, showed his surprise and naiveness.

"Answer the question!"

"House, car, money, woman…"

"Wrong, it's safety!" The middle-aged lady's face tightened up. Then, she stared at Fang Zhengzhi for a full 10 seconds before asking, "Have you bought insurance?"

"No…"

"There is an insurance policy here, are you willing to sign your name on it?"

"No…"

"If you yourself don't believe in insurance, do you think you can be a good insurance agent? If you don't even have the experience of getting insurance for yourself, how could you possibly know anything about insurance?"

"Auntie, aren't you just trying to sell me your insurance policy?" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly realized what was going on.

"…" The lady held the insurance policy in her hands and fell silent for 10 seconds. Then, she sighed and placed Fang Zhengzhi's resume to the side and said, "Alright, next!"

Fang Zhengzhi failed his first interview at that moment.

Of course, that didn't mean that Fang Zhengzhi was actually useless. At the very least, he was fairly proficient in the study of ancient literature.

For example, Oracle bone script, Rock carvings, Bronzeware script, so on and so forth…

He knew a little about all of them!

He even studied the Eight Mysterious Chinese Scriptures, such as Cangjie Script, Xiayu Script, Red Rock Heavenly Script, Bashu Symbols, Dongba Symbols, etc.

He was a talent of his generation after all.

Fang Zhengzhi was being honest and earnest when he said, 'I seem to know all of these words'.

However, his honest words made Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest felt like they were struck by a heavy hammer.

It was as if someone had punched them in the face.

They were dumbfounded!

"He knows… All of them!"

"Did he say that he recognizes all the words on the Stone Tablet?"

The disciples of the Human Alliance stared at each other in disbelief. If Fang Zhengzhi was still disguised as Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, they might have actually taken his words for real.

However, it was Fang Zhengzhi after all.

How could they believe him?

This was especially true for Mu Qingfeng. He felt like that was a huge duck egg stuck in his throat. He couldn't utter a single word.

'You know them all? If you freaking know everything, then what am I?' Mu Qingfeng considered himself as the most knowledgeable and experienced person.

However, someone was claiming otherwise.

Furthermore, this fellow even shamelessly declared that he knew all of these words, which even Mu Qingfeng himself had failed to decipher after months of study.

Not a damn person would be deceived by his words!

A person could be shameless, but there must be a limit.

Just as Mu Qingfeng was about to question him, he abruptly remembered something and held his tongue.

It wasn't because he had suddenly decided to believe Fang Zhengzhi.

It was because he had recalled something in his memory.

'Wait a minute!'

'If Fang Zhengzhi was Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, then combining what Wu Yuer had said on Ling Xiao Mountain and that legend…'

'Damn it, I seemed to have fallen for his trick again!'

Mu Qingfeng instantly realized that if he was right, that legend should have originated from Fang Zhengzhi's 'golden mouth'.

Shameless. He was completely shameless.

Mu Qingfeng was furious, but he could understand Fang Zhengzhi's motive for creating this legend. It was probably to capture Yun Qingwu.

If that was the case, could there be a reason behind his purposeful claim that he seemed to recognize all the words on the Stone Tablet?

Mu Qingfeng thought that this was highly likely.

Although he wasn't sure why Fang Zhengzhi wanted to do that on purpose, he believed that he had his reasons. Mu Qingfeng didn't know what exactly were his reasons, but considering what Fang Zhengzhi had done recently, he felt that it was better not to expose his 'lies'.

'Fine, I shall find out what this brat is up to!' After all these considerations, Mu Qingfeng coughed and pointed towards the Stone Tablet, saying, "Fang Zhengzhi, since you said that you know all of these words, why don't you tell us the rough content of these three stories."

Mu Qingfeng's words were carefully thought out.

Despite seeming like he was doubting Fang Zhengzhi, he was actually subtly reminding him that there were three stories on the Stone Tablet so that he wouldn't mess up.

Furthermore, he even asked Fang Zhengzhi to only describe the rough content of the stories so that there wouldn't be any mismatch between their interpretations while Fang Zhengzhi was 'reading' the contents of the tablet.

After all, they had already studied the contents of the tablet for a while before Fang Zhengzhi arrived. Mu Qingfeng had already told the Human Alliance some of the words that he could recognize on the Stone Tablet.

"Yup, shameless brat, why don't you tell everyone the rough outline." Wu Yuer quickly realized what Mu Qingfeng meant and added on.

As for the fact that Fang Zhengzhi claimed to know all of the words…

She wasn't stupid!

In fact, Wu Yuer knew Fang Zhengzhi better than most people.

He was incredibly talented and an unmatched genius.

However, his fatal weakness was that he knew nothing about the world's history and legends.

It wasn't over the top to say that Fang Zhengzhi was completely ignorant when it came to this aspect.

In that case, how could he possibly know the words on the Stone Tablet? He had never been here before, so it was impossible for him to know these words.

"Alright, let me take a look first." Fang Zhengzhi nodded relaxedly and walked towards the Stone Tablet steadily.

"Take a look?!"

The disciples of Human Alliance glanced at each other as if they were struck by lightning.

'Didn't you say that you know them all?'

'Why do you need to take a look!'

While the disciples were about to express their doubts, they suddenly Fang Zhengzhi mumbling, 'Hmmm… The first paragraph is talking about… Hmmm… So that's what happened. Oh… No wonder… Woah… The handwriting here is a little illegible…"

'Can you stop pretending?!'

'Who the hell would actually believe that you could actually understand these words?'

The disciples were a little surprised and optimistic when they heard Fang Zhengzhi talking about the first paragraph. However, as he went on, they became speechless.

'You call that knowing it all?'

'Only a fool would believe you!'

Of course, even though they knew the truth deep down, they didn't dare to voice it out. After all, they could still remember what had happened atop Heaven Zen Mountain vividly.

Fang Zhengzhi wouldn't hesitate to strike someone with lightning at the slightest disagreement.

They didn't dare to mess with him…

Most importantly, this fellow was terrifyingly powerful now. Dao Hun's dead body was the best proof of that. Mu Qingfeng and the other masters at the peak of Sage State weren't even capable of matching his strength.

He had even killed several experts at the Godly State.

How could they possibly dare to bad-mouth such an existence?

Yan Xiu and Ping Yang came to Fang Zhengzhi's side at this moment. Unlike the rest, Ping Yang looked surprised while Yan Xiu was extremely calm.

"Pavilion Master Mu said that the first story was roughly about Mother Earth finding the source of the disasters and ultimately discovering that the sufferings in the world originated from the Cosmic Disaster. Hence, she started looking for a way to mend the sky. Is there any mismatch between what you read and what he had said?" Said Yan Xiu unhurriedly.

"Are you interested in this as well?" Fang Zhengzhi turned towards Yan Xiu and replied.

"Yup." Yan Xiu nodded and said.

"Then I will read it for you." Fang Zhengzhi responded readily.

Wu Yuer and the surrounding disciples became speechless instantly.

Mu Qingfeng was the most speechless one of them all. He really wanted to kill Fang Zhengzhi if he could. 'Does he really have to do this? Isn't this brat afraid that his lie would be exposed?"

'Read!'

'Read the damn story if you could!'

At this moment, Mu Qingfeng's thoughts were interrupted by Fang Zhengzhi's voice.

"In ancient times, the four pillars supporting the sky collapsed. The sky couldn't cover the world and the earth couldn't support the world. Uncontrollable fire and floods ran rampant. The ferocious beasts ate the good, honest civilians and the vicious birds grabbed the elderly and children with their claws…"

As Fang Zhengzhi said that, all the surrounding disciples fell dead silent because they became slack-jawed.

'He is actually reading it!'

'Moreover, he's reading so fluently?!'

'This guy is a freak!'

The disciples of the Human Alliance were really struck dumb because they had been studying the first paragraph before Fang Zhengzhi came.

After the combined effort of knowledgeable 'experts' such as Mu Qingfeng, Dao Xin, Dao Hun, Wu Yuer, and Yan Qianli, they had actually managed to decipher a few words.

For example, they figured out 'four pillars', 'fire', and 'floods'. Through their deduction, these words slowly evolved into a story about a Cosmic Disaster.

Now, Fang Zhengzhi had pieced them together seamlessly and turned them into extremely common words which formed an easily understandable story.

"…" Mu Qingfeng's face turned red as a tomato. If there was a hole in front of him, he would crawl into it without any hesitation.

'Do you have to do this?'

'Do you really have to do this?'

'What kind of genius is he?'

'He could actually read all the words on the Stone Tablet. Damn it. He is actually reading them word by word. He could really do it…'

"The sky was mended and the four pillars were fixed… Ok, that's the end of the first paragraph. Is there a huge contrast with what Old Mu had said?" Fang Zhengzhi turned towards Yan Xiu again and asked for his opinion after reading the first paragraph patiently. He didn't notice the expressions on My Qingfeng and the disciples' faces.

"There are some minor differences, but Pavilion Master Mu did an okay job of translating the content." Yan Xiu nodded softly and replied honestly.

"…" The disciples looked towards Mu Qingfeng.

Mu Qingfeng stood there like a stunned mullet. He couldn't leave, nor could he stay. It didn't seem appropriate no matter if he chose to talk or keep quiet.

It was so damn awkward!

"Old Mu, didn't you say that you are the best in the Holy Region when it comes to the study of ancient scriptures?" Mo Shanshi spoke at this moment.

"Old Mo, why aren't you dead yet?" Mu Qingfeng was red with embarrassment. He looked at Mo Shanshi, who was severely injured and clenched his fists so tightly that they were crackling.

"It's all thanks to you. After taking your elixirs, I won't die just yet. By the way, you haven't answered my question, have you?" Mo Shanshi smirked and stood up slowly.

After some rest, Mo Shanshi had cleansed some of the poison in his body. Moreover, since Mu Qingfeng had treated him, he was no longer incapable of standing up. He could move around normally to some extent now.

"If I answered your question just because you wanted me to, wouldn't that reflect poorly of my sense of pride?" Mu Qingfeng turned his head away and disregarded Mo Shanshi's taunts. However, his face was turning redder.

That was because he truly could not understand how Fang Zhengzhi had managed to read the words on the Stone Tablet.

Mu Qingfeng opened his eyes wide and looked at the Stone Tablet again, scanning through the words that were written densely together. Even symbols and figures appeared occasionally.

"Have I fallen for an illusion?" Mu Qingfeng would rather die than believe that Fang Zhengzhi could actually understand these words, not to mention that he could understand all of them.

This was too strange!

Mu Qingfeng could still remember that Fang Zhengzhi spent the majority of his time in Heaven Dao Pavilion's Repository during the one month that he stayed in the pavilion.

"Did he learn about these words in the Repository? That can't be it. I have read all the books in the Repository…" Mu Qingfeng shook his head. He truly couldn't wrap his head around this.

At this moment, he heard Fang Zhengzhi talking again.

"Eh? There's really an allusion to the Source of God!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 986: Illustration of the Source of God and Secrets of the Ancient

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Source of God?!"

"Did he just say that this Stone Tablet contains an allusion to the Source of God? Can we actually find the Source of God in this Black Stone Palace?!"

"Is that legend actually true?"

Although no one was convinced that Fang Zhengzhi could understand the words on the tablet, they had no choice but to believe him now after he read out the inscriptions on the tablet so fluently.

No one dared to doubt him!

It was now confirmed that Fang Zhengzhi actually knew the words on the tablet, no matter how much the Human Alliance's disciples wanted to believe otherwise.

"What does it say about the Source of God?" Even Mu Qingfeng was staring at Fang Zhengzhi eagerly, waiting for him to continue.

However, Fang Zhengzhi didn't feel like talking anymore. He was even frowning and seemingly deep in his thoughts.

The atmosphere became tense.

Neither Yan Xiu nor Ping Yang disturbed him. They just stood quietly beside Fang Zhengzhi, holding Dao Xin and Yun Qingwu in their arms respectively.

"So that's the truth!" Fang Zhengzhi finally said something after he was lost in his thoughts for a long time. Then, he looked towards Ping Yang.

However, he was looking at Yun Qingwu instead of Ping Yang, setting his eyes on her extremely beautiful face and her eyes which were sewn shut.

"Hey, shameless brat, why did you stop reading? I'm still waiting to hear the story." Ping Yang couldn't help asking when she saw Fang Zhengzhi's head turning towards her.

After all, she was actually impatient. She didn't enjoy a story half told.

"Do you want to hear more of the story?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled and asked.

"Yup." Ping Yang nodded continuously as if she was a chicken pecking on rice.

"But there's nothing after that." Fang Zhengzhi shrugged, implying that there was nothing that he could do about it.

"There's nothing?" Ping Yang looked confused. She was now completely convinced that Fang Zhengzhi could understand the words on the Stone Tablet. Yet, he was telling her that that was the end of the story.

'What the hell!'

Apart from Ping Yang, even Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest were rendered speechless, as if they had a fly stuck in their throats.

'This fellow is too shameless!'

'Why is he keeping us in suspense at such a critical time?'

"Erm… Fang Zhengzhi, the Source of God is way too important for the Human Alliance. Please tell us the truth if you can so that we could discuss this together." Mu Qingfeng was pulling his seniority on Fang Zhengzhi. After all, the Source of God was extremely crucial for them.

"That's really the end of it." Fang Zhengzhi said the same thing again.

"That's…" Mu Qingfeng was a little frustrated. However, he wasn't about to give up, so he asked again, "Why don't you take a look again, and do it seriously this time? Isn't there something about a 'gate' in the third paragraph?"

"There is something about a gate, but it isn't a story." Fang Zhengzhi responded lightheartedly.

"What is it about?"

"An illustration."

"An illustration?! What illustration?"

"If I'm right, it should be a treasure map."

"A treasure map?!"

At this moment, Mu Qingfeng wasn't the only person who was stunned. Even Mo Shanshi opened his eyes wide with shock and his pale face turned red a little despite his injuries.

A treasure map!

That implied that there must be a treasure!

The disciples of the Human Alliance stared at each other with their eyes beaming with excitement, as if they saw a pile of treasure waving its hand at them.

"Where's the treasure?" Mu Qingfeng gulped and asked.

"It's the Source of God." Fang Zhengzhi responded emotionlessly.

Everyone was speechless again. They were back to square one now.

"Well, the treasure map shows where the Source of God is." Fang Zhengzhi explained.

"Then… Where is it?" Mu Qingfeng's eyes lit up with excitement again. Even he was extremely interested in this ancient treasure.

"Wait a minute." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

"What… What are we waiting for?"

While Mu Qingfeng felt incredibly puzzled, he saw a long sword appearing in Fang Zhengzhi. Then, he struck the Stone Tablet.

Boom!

The black Stone Tablet was split into two. Then, he struck the table over and over again.

He only stopped when the tablet turned into countless fragments.

"Fang Zhengzhi, what are you doing?!" Even Mu Qingfeng was scared out of his wits. He really didn't expect Fang Zhengzhi to destroy the tablet.

"Destroying it." Fang Zhengzhi replied with a straight face.

"…" Mu Qingfeng felt like it was getting harder to breathe. He obviously knew that Fang Zhengzhi was destroying the tablet, but he wanted to know why he did that. "How are we going to find the Source of God if you destroy the tablet?!"

"I know where it is. The army of Demons and Monsters will be here soon. Do you want them to see the tablet too?" Fang Zhengzhi was staring at Mu Qingfeng like he was an idiot.

"…" Mu Qingfeng turned red.

The surrounding disciples and Mo Shanshi were also looking at Mu Qingfeng with a weird expression that was somewhat similar to Fang Zhengzhi's.

That was right, they were looking at him as if he was a fool!

Mu Qingfeng suddenly felt like an idiot.

It was fairly awkward.

'Is it because I was too desperate to obtain the treasure?' Mu Qingfeng knew that a person would tend to lose his cool when he was overly concerned with gains and achievements.

He was currently in such a state.

'However, what the hell is with the expression on these disciples' faces?' Mu Qingfeng didn't believe that they realized what Fang Zhengzhi was trying to do.

'Damn it, I became a laughingstock.'

While Mu Qingfeng was thinking about his predicament, he saw Fang Zhengzhi collecting the fragments of the tablet.

He didn't leave behind a single piece.

'Why is he… Collecting the fragments now?' Mu Qingfeng was just about to ask that question when he remembered how everyone ridiculed him, so he instantly held his tongue.

Meanwhile, all the disciples were staring at Fang Zhengzhi with their eyes wide open. However, no one said a word because they didn't want to be treated as a fool.

Fang Zhengzhi looked satisfied after collecting all the fragments. He dusted his hands while humming a tune.

It was as if he had obtained some exceptional treasure.

Mu Qingfeng felt conflicted because he didn't know if he should ask Fang Zhengzhi what he was doing. He couldn't comprehend his actions at all.

Of course, Mu Qingfeng truly felt helpless.

That was because Fang Zhengzhi was the only one who could understand everything on the tablet.

"Something's wrong. This brat is keeping something from us!" Mu Qingfeng was almost certain that there was more to the tablet than meets the eye.

However, he didn't have any proof.

In that case, what could he do?

Nothing.

Meanwhile, Yan Xiu, Ping Yang, Wu Yuer, and the rest kept quiet. However, Ping Yang and Wu Yuer were smiling subtly.

They didn't know what Fang Zhengzhi was doing, but they were definitely sure that he was up to no good.

After Fang Zhengzhi was done, he turned towards Ping Yang again. Then, he silently curled his lips at her.

"What do you want?" Ping Yang replied unhappily.

"Is she heavy? Do you want me to carry her?" Fang Zhengzhi pointed at Yun Qingwu and said.

"Do you want to carry her, or do you want to cop a feel?" Ping Yang pursed her lips as if to say that she saw through his shameless plan, and she wouldn't allow it.

"You've got to be kidding me! Do I really seem like that type of guy?" Fang Zhengzhi replied with a straight face. Then, he smiled and continued, "Don't you feel that there's something different about Yun Qingwu?"

"Something different?" Ping Yang didn't understand him.

"You've heard enough, haven't you?" Fang Zhengzhi ignored Ping Yang and looked at Yun Qingwu instead.

"What?!" Ping Yang was surprised.

Mu Qingfeng was taken aback too. He also looked towards Yun Qingwu, and he quickly realized what was going on.

Yun Qingwu had probably woken up already!

That was right!

Since Fang Zhengzhi realized that Yun Qingwu had already woken up, how could he possibly tell them where the Source of God was?

'So that's it. It seems like I was worried about nothing.' Mu Qingfeng soon deduced the whole picture. Although he was extremely curious about the location of the Source of God, he also knew that it wouldn't be a good thing if Yun Qingwu knew about it.

That was in spite of the fact that Yun Qingwu was no longer the commander of the army of the Monster Race and Demon Race.

While Mu Qingfeng was figuring everything out, he saw Fang Zhengzhi raising his hand. Then, he gave Yun Qingwu's butt a tight slap.

Smack! It was loud and clear.

However, Yun Qingwu remained motionless, and she didn't move a muscle. She looked like she had passed out completely.

"Aren't you a good actress?" Fang Zhengzhi scorned at Yun Qingwu's unchanged expression. Then, he raised his hand again and was about to slap her butt a second time.

"Shameless!" When Fang Zhengzhi's hand was about to hit Yun Qingwu's butt, he heard a cry of anger.

Then…

Yun Qingwu fell on her butt.

That was because Ping Yang had 'accidentally' lost her grip.

Thump! Yun Qingwu fell hard on her butt. However, she quickly stood up and remained silent after throwing Ping Yang a quick glance.

Yun Qingwu's tolerance was really exceptional!

She wasn't even mad after all that happened?

However, even if Yun Qingwu wasn't angry, it didn't mean that Ping Yang wasn't pissed off. After she saw that Yun Qingwu had woken up, she felt like she was played like a fiddle.

"Yun Qingwu, when did you wake up!"

"When you pinched me." Yun Qingwu replied straightforwardly.

"When I pinched you?" Ping Yang soon recalled that she pinched Yun Qingwu in secret when she was quarreling with Wu Yuer earlier. "Does that mean that you've heard everything Fang Zhengzhi said just now?" She asked again.

"Yup, not only did I hear the story that Fang Zhengzhi read from the tablet, but I also heard you quarreling with Wu Yuer." Yun Qingwu didn't deny it.

"You…" Ping Yang turned red with frustration.

How could Ping Yang let it go after Yun Qingwu had heard her secret? Therefore, she quickly lifted Yun Qingwu off the ground.

"Are you going to kill me?" Yun Qingwu looked calm.

"Would you believe me if I said that killing you is as easy as squashing an ant?" Ping Yang wore a ruthless expression.

"I would, but right now, you guys should have something that's more important than killing me." Yun Qingwu allowed Ping Yang to grab her by her collar, and she wasn't going to put up any resistance.

"Something that's more important?" Ping Yang was stumped.

On the other hand, Fang Zhengzhi turned towards somewhere in the distance after hearing her. That was because there was an obvious commotion over there.

The army of Monster Race and Demon Race was here!

Yun Qingwu was right that that was the most critical matter at hand now.

They saw several figures flashing in the distance.

The first person that appeared was completely covered by a black cloak. There was a lingering air of death on this person and it felt chilling and nerve-wracking.

This sensation…

Fang Zhengzhi was familiar with this sensation, and so was Ping Yang.

"Chou Qi?!" Ping Yang exclaimed.

Fang Zhengzhi also frowned because he clearly remembered that he saw Mu Xing, two other experts at Godly State, and the army of Monster Race and Demon Race chasing after them when he opened his Ghost Eye just now.

'Aren't Mu Xing and his friends chasing after us?'

'In that case, why is Chou Qi the first one to arrive, rather than Mu Xing?'

'What's going on?'

While Fang Zhengzhi was deep in his thoughts, Mu Xing and the other Monster and Demon Gods appeared as well. Lin Yu was also with them.

Five Gods!

To make things worse, they were followed by the army of Monster Race and Demon Race. The size of the army was completely different from what Fang Zhengzhi had seen with his Ghost Eye earlier.

'Did all of them come in?' It was impossible for Fang Zhengzhi to be completely unsurprised. Most importantly, he didn't see Qin Xian.

'Where did Qin Xian go?'

'Why is Chou Qi here?'

Several questions popped up in Fang Zhengzhi's mind simultaneously.

Unlike Fang Zhengzhi, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and everyone else were more than surprised.

"It's the army of Monster Race and Demon Race!"

"Their Gods are also here!"

"Five?! Oh my god, there are five Gods?"

"What should we do?! Can Fang Zhengzhi hold them off alone?"

When the disciples of the Human Alliance saw Fang Zhengzhi and the others, they knew that the army of Monster Race and Demon Race was chasing after them. However, they didn't expect so many of them to show up.

'I thought there were only three Gods?'

'How did five of them appear at the same time?'

'Moreover, isn't the size of the army that is chasing after us an overkill? There are dozens of Monster Kings, coupled with an uncountable number of Demon soldiers and Beasts.'

This was too horrifying!

Hearing about it and actually see it were two completely different matters.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 987: Five Shadows of Souls

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The disciples of the Human Alliance were frightened. After all, the army of Monster Race and Demon Race that had appeared was far too powerful. It was beyond anyone's expectations.

On the other hand, Mu Xing, Lin Yu, and the other Gods who were following behind 'Chou Qi' looked puzzled.

That was because they didn't find 'Meng Tian' amidst the Human Alliance.

"Meng Tian has disappeared?" Mu Xing felt that 'Meng Tian' shouldn't have disappeared. At the very least, this wasn't the appropriate time for him to disappear.

Unlike Mu Xing, Lin Yu and the massive army of Monster Race and Demon Race were puzzled for a different reason.

Lin Yu wasn't puzzled by 'Meng Tian's' disappearance. Rather, it was because he saw a familiar figure standing in front of the Human Alliance.

It was Fang Zhengzhi!

He was supposed to be laying low in Northern Mountain Village, so he should be the last person to show up here.

'Fang Zhengzhi? Why is he here?' Lin Yu was far more puzzled than Mu Xing. Furthermore, this reminded him of an extremely unpleasant possibility.

Meng Tian disappeared.

Yet, Fang Zhengzhi had somehow appeared?!

What did that mean?

'Did Young Lord's worry actually come true?!' Lin Yu turned grim instantly because he knew far too well about Fang Zhengzhi's strength.

That was precisely why he was afraid of him.

In less than half a year, did this man that they didn't have to worry about at first make such terrifying progress? Was he really human?

Lin Yu wasn't the only person who was stunned.

The army behind him was shocked to its core.

Fang Zhengzhi was a name that they could never forget, especially for the Demon soldiers. They hated Fang Zhengzhi to their cores.

Yet, this man had somehow appeared right here.

At this moment, 'Chou Qi', who was standing in front of the army, said, "Fang Zhengzhi is Meng Tian. Meng Tian is Fang Zhengzhi!"

His voice was chilling.

It exuded a deathly aura that could make people's hearts tremble.

"What?!"

"Fang Zhengzhi is Meng Tian?!"

"Is that true?!"

The army of Monster Race and Demon Race couldn't believe what they had heard. However, since 'Chou Qi' had already said so, they must take it as the truth. That was because 'Chou Qi' was their commander currently.

Nevertheless, this was a truth that was overly shocking.

Not a single one of them had expected that the mighty Sagely Battle God Meng Tian's true identity was the shameless Fang Zhengzhi.

Fang Zhengzhi knew that his identity was already revealed when he fought against Chou Qi just now. Hence, he wasn't too surprised when 'Chou Qi' exposed his disguise.

However, he didn't understand why Chou Qi was standing in front of the army of Monster Race and Demon Race.

Shouldn't Qin Xian be standing there?

Moreover, Chou Qi should be severely injured.

Given his personality, the first thing he would do after he was injured would be running away. In that case, how could he possibly enter the Black Stone Palace and chase after the Human Alliance on purpose?

This was weird.

Fang Zhengzhi didn't quite grasp the situation. While he was trying to figure things out, he saw 'Chou Qi' taking a couple of steps forward, following which, he bowed to Fang Zhengzhi and his companions.

"I'll introduce myself. I'm Chou Qi, the current commander of Monster Race and Demon Race."

"What?! Commander?"

At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi was no longer the only one that was baffled. Even Mo Shanshi and the Human Alliance's disciples were equally stumped.

'Isn't Qin Xian their commander?'

'How did it become Chou Qi?'

No one knew what had happened. However, the army of Monster Race and Demon Race didn't say a word after 'Chou Qi' made that statement.

This meant that 'Chou Qi' was speaking the truth, and his rank had been acknowledged by the army of Monster Race and Demon Race, as well as Mu Xing and the other Gods of the two races.

"Qin Xian is dead." Chou Qi spoke again.

Mo Shanshi's mouth was agape. It was obvious that he was actually surprised. Having said that, as the leader of one of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, he knew that he had to maintain his composure.

"Did you kill him?" Asked Fang Zhengzhi.

"Yes." Chou Qi nodded and replied.

"Why?" Fang Zhengzhi continued asking.

"He was too weak to be the commander of the army of Monster Race and Demon Race." Chou Qi explained. He wasn't about to attack the Human Alliance immediately, for he didn't seem to be in a hurry.

"Yeah, he was actually pretty weak." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and agreed with him.

Mu Xing, the other Gods, and the soldiers of the Monster Race and Demon Race were all rendered speechless with a weird expression on their faces.

'Qin Xian was weak?'

If Qin Xian was weak, what about them?

Mu Xing and the other Gods begged to differ, but they couldn't because it was Chou Qi and Fang Zhengzhi who claimed that Qin Xian was weak.

"I do things differently as compared to Qin Xian."

"Is that right? What are the differences?" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to see Chou Qi's expression through the black cloak.

However, the hood of the cloak was pulled all the way down and it covered Chou Qi's face completely. Furthermore, there was a thin layer of fog beneath the cloak.

It was obvious that Chou Qi did it on purpose.

His motive was naturally to stop people from seeing his expression or his appearance.

This was somewhat strange.

"I prefer a more direct approach. I don't like to waste time on chit-chatting." Chou Qi said flatly.

"Don't like to waste time on chit-chatting?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little startled. For some reason, his impression of Chou Qi suddenly improved a little.

At the very least, he didn't detest him as much as before.

After all, this fellow must be fairly thick-skinned if he could claim that he didn't like chit-chatting while he was chit-chatting.

In fact, Fang Zhengzhi wasn't the only one who was startled.

Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the disciples of the Human Alliance were equally perplexed because there was no doubt that Chou Qi was chit-chatting with Fang Zhengzhi.

"Then why aren't you attacking us yet?" After some consideration, Fang Zhengzhi decided to expose Chou Qi's pretentiousness.

"That's because I have my concerns." Chou Qi replied lightheartedly.

'Concerns?' Fang Zhengzhi seemed to have understood how Chou Qi had managed to command the army of Monster Race and Demon Race and gain the approval of all the Demons and Monsters.

The reason was simple. Qin Xian didn't have any concerns, so he died. Chou Qi had his concerns, so he became the commander of the army of Monster Race and Demon Race.

The reason sounded a little boring.

However, it was fairly straightforward.

The army of Monster Race and Demon Race needed a commander who had concerns, hence they chose to accept Chou Qi.

"It seems like I made the right decision of sparing Yun Qingwu's life." Fang Zhengzhi smiled after he understood the circumstances.

"That's right." Chou Qi nodded.

"Can I infer that your army wouldn't dare to attack us as long as Yun Qingwu is in my hands?" Fang Zhengzhi's smile grew brighter.

"No. I have my concerns, but that doesn't mean that I don't dare to do it." Chou Qi shook his head and replied.

"Shall we be more direct?"

"Sure, I'd like to negotiate terms with you."

"What terms?"

"I've heard that the Human Alliance once organized a Heaven Alliance Meeting on Heaven Zen Mountain. However, it was stopped halfway because the Gates of God of the Monster Race and Demon Race opened."

"You heard it correctly."

"I want to continue the Heaven Alliance Meeting."

"Continue the Heaven Alliance Meeting?" Fang Zhengzhi's smile slowly faded, and he stared at Chou Qi.

He thought of many possible terms, but he didn't expect that Chou Qi wanted to continue the unconcluded Heaven Alliance Meeting.

Strange.

This was extremely strange.

Most importantly, how did Chou Qi intent to continue the meeting?

Only three out of the Five Sects of the Holy Region remained. Nine Pinnacles Mountain had long been annihilated by the Monster Race and Demon Race, and Yin Yang Hall no longer had any say in this matter after both Dao Hun and Dao Xin died.

On the other hand, Ling Yun Tower… Didn't even enter the Black Stone Palace.

Under such circumstances, the only remaining sects of the Five Sects of the Holy Region were Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley. Moreover, Mo Shanshi was severely injured. Was there any point in continuing the meeting?

Most importantly, the Heaven Alliance Meeting was organized so that the Human Alliance could be established. Since the alliance had already been established, why would Chou Qi want to continue the meeting?

"Who exactly are you?" Fang Zhengzhi raised a question that he never expected to ask because he felt that Chou Qi wasn't the Chou Qi that he knew.

However, the deathly aura on Chou Qi's body did actually exist.

'Is it possible that Chou Qi has a younger brother?'

'Named Chou Ba!'*

"Chou Qi." He replied flatly.

"What if I don't agree to your terms?" Fang Zhengzhi frowned. He was clearly upset with Chou Qi's reply.

However, since Chou Qi wouldn't tell him the truth, then there wasn't a need to keep asking.

"Look behind me. You don't have a choice." Chou Qi seemed to have expected Fang Zhengzhi's response, and he pointed towards the four Gods and the army of Monster Race and Demon Race behind him.

"Attack!"

"Attack!"

The war cries of the army of Monster Race and Demon Race went through the roof. Unlike how Qin Xian commanded them outside the Black Stone Palace just now, the army was definitely more unified now.

Its ferocity was comparable to the days when it was under Yun Qingwu's command.

"Do you think that the Human Alliance would definitely lose if we go to war?" Fang Zhengzhi held his sword tightly and pointed its tip towards Chou Qi's throat.

"Yes. Once we go to war, I'd do my best to keep you occupied. Then, the army of Monster Race and Demon Race would slaughter the Human Alliance. The four Gods behind me would split up and gang up on Ping Yang and Yan Xiu. If my calculations are right, Ping Yang and Yan Xiu would die within 15 minutes." Chou Qi replied with confidence.

"Are you threatening me?" Fang Zhengzhi finally furrowed his brows together.

"I'm just telling you my plan. Of course, I've said that I got my own concerns, so I don't want to follow through with my plan unless it is really necessary. Now, can we keep negotiating?"

"You want to continue the Heaven Alliance Meeting?"

"Yes."

"How do you intend to do it?"

"Since it's the Heaven Alliance Meeting, we must naturally welcome all the sects in the world. That would obviously include the Monster and Demon Sect." Chou Qi replied calmly.

"Monster and Demon Sect? I've never heard of this sect before. The Heaven Alliance Meeting doesn't welcome such a small sect." Fang Zhengzhi rejected his suggestion without any consideration.

"Yeah, it's only natural that you haven't heard of it, because it was just founded today by the Monster Race and the Demon Race. The size of the sect isn't too big since there are merely a couple hundred thousand disciples. I don't think it's too small." Chou Qi didn't seem to be irritated by Fang Zhengzhi's shamelessness. It felt like he was prepared for it.

"Do you think that the sect was founded just because you claimed it was? Does your Monster and Demon Sect have its own territory? Without your own territory, you guys are just a bunch of undisciplined militias and cannot be considered a sect."

"Yeah, we are fortunate enough to have our own territory. It's the Great Swamp."

"The Great Swamp? That's Monster Emperor Baizhi's territory, it isn't yours just because you claim that it is. I don't believe you. Without any proof, you and your people can return." Fang Zhengzhi continued.

"I can prove it."

While everyone, including the Human Alliance and the army of Monster Race and Demon Race, was rendered speechless by Fang Zhengzhi's shameless tactics, they heard Yun Qingwu's voice.

"Yun Qingwu, as a hostage, you must understand how to act like one." Fang Zhengzhi turned towards Yun Qingwu and threatened her.

"I'm your hostage, but I'm also Monster Emperor Baizhi's only daughter. Hence, I can prove that the Great Swamp is the Monster and Demon Sect's territory." Yun Qingwu was unfazed by his threat.

"Yun Qingwu, I'm truly worried about your future as a hostage." Fang Zhengzhi clenched his fist and glanced around her body.

"Since I'm already your hostage, you can do whatever you want." Yun Qingwu actually didn't avert her eyes from Fang Zhengzhi's gaze this time, nor did she call him shameless. She faced him head on instead.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi was actually speechless for a moment.

At this moment, Chou Qi took another step forward, bowed to Yun Qingwu and said, "Thank you, Young Lord. So, Fang Zhengzhi, do you have any other questions?"

"Of course, I do!" Fang Zhengzhi answered without any hesitation.

"You do? Fang Zhengzhi, I believe I mentioned that I don't like chit-chatting." Chou Qi seemed to have lost a little of his patience.

"But I like it." Fang Zhengzhi didn't care at all.

"…" Chou Qi opened his mouth, but he was really at a loss for words this time. Nevertheless, after a long silence, he ultimately replied, "How many more questions do you have?"

"One."

"Alright, go ahead."

"How many moves did it take you to kill Qin Xian?" A bright silvery radiance appeared in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes when he asked that question.

It was Ghost Dao.

It could open his eyes to another world.

As the silvery radiance appeared, Fang Zhengzhi saw a world that was black and white. Many white shadows quickly appeared above the army of Monster Race and Demon Race in front of him.

Unlike the black shadows on the ground, those were the shadows of their souls.

Everyone had a soul, and every soul had a shadow. It didn't matter if you were human, a monster, or a demon. There was no difference.

However, Fang Zhengzhi's eyes opened wide with shock when he looked at Chou Qi.

That was because… There were five shadows above his body!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 988: New Rules and Sudden Changes!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Each soul had one shadow. Five shadows meant that there were five souls.

Fang Zhengzhi thought that he couldn't see straight. However, after rubbing his eyes, he realized that the five shadows of souls above Chou Qi's body were still clearly visible.

What was going on?

'Are you telling me that Chou Qi has five souls?'

'What on earth!'

Fang Zhengzhi couldn't believe it, but that wouldn't alter the reality. He had never seen anything as freaky as this ever since he mastered Ghost Dao. He couldn't help but be astonished.

However, he didn't take a look at Chou Qi's soul with his Ghost Eye in the previous fight, so he didn't notice it.

'Five souls…'

'Is it possible that I've only wounded one of Chou Qi's souls earlier?'

'The other souls were unharmed, and that's why Chou Qi followed me into the Black Stone Palace.'

Fang Zhengzhi wasn't sure if he was right. However, since his opponent was at Godly State, he wasn't overly concerned about his strange abilities.

Five souls and five lives.

He decided to kill all of them at once.

It was simple and straightforward.

"Is that your last question? Hmm, it took me two moves to kill Qin Xian." Chou Qi didn't expect Fang Zhengzhi's question, but he still answered it truthfully.

"Two moves?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little stunned.

According to his memories, Chou Qi could be considered a powerful God, but there wasn't much difference between him and Qin Xian.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that… Chou Qi was slightly weaker than Qin Xian.

'Killing Qin Xian with two moves?!'

'Was it a sneak attack?'

It was unlikely even if it was a sneak attack. Most importantly, both Qin Xian and Chou Qi were freaks amongst the Gods.

The biggest problem with freaks like them was that they wouldn't trust anyone.

Under such circumstances, it was extremely difficult to carry out a successful sneak attack, unless one party was significantly stronger than the other.

That was the only way to end a God's life in merely two moves.

'Something's wrong!'

'Something's definite wrong!'

Fang Zhengzhi wasn't sure what was wrong, but he could sense that the Chou Qi standing before him seemed to be fundamentally different from the Chou Qi that he had fought against.

'His aura is the same but his strength is different?'

It was too abnormal.

However, there wasn't any point in thinking about this right now. He would find out how strong this Chou Qi was during the fight.

Fang Zhengzhi was fairly confident in his current strength.

Although he wasn't capable of taking on five Gods at the same time, he could easily manage one or two of them.

In that case, why would he need to give it so much thought?

Instead of overthinking, Fang Zhengzhi asked directly, "Are we still following the rules of the Heaven Alliance Meeting? Best of three?"

"Yes. However, in order to differentiate this from the Heaven Alliance Meeting, I believe that we could make some changes to the rules." Chou Qi nodded and replied.

"How?"

"It's very simple. Under the premise that it's the best of three, each of us could add a new rule. That would make things relatively fair." Chou Qi responded.

"What's yours?" Fang Zhengzhi understood what he meant.

It would still be best of three.

However, other rules could be changed.

After some consideration, Chou Qi said, "My rule is simple – no matter who the participant is, each person could only participate once."

'Each person could only participate once?' Fang Zhengzhi frowned again.

This modification was checkmate for them because there were five Gods amongst the Monster Race and Demon Race. However, he was the only one amongst the humans that was capable of fighting a God.

If each person could only participate once… It meant that only Fang Zhengzhi could win his round.

The disciples of the Human Alliance also realized the situation they were in, and they all turned grim.

"How could we fight under such restrictions?!"

"That's right, we can't put up any fight."

"Since it's best of three and Fang Zhengzhi could only participate once, the other two of our participants would be fighting against experts at the Godly State. There's no hope of winning for us."

The disciples of the Human Alliance started protesting.

"Have you given up so easily? Haha…" Chou Qi sneered when he heard the Human Alliance's disciples protests.

"Shameless brat, we don't need to waste time chit-chatting with him. Let's go to war!"

"Yeah, let's fight them!"

Wu Yuer and Ping Yang stood up with indignation written all over their faces. After all, there wasn't any point in the competition if such a restriction was imposed.

There might be a faint chance of winning if they simply went to war.

Fang Zhengzhi didn't respond to Ping Yang and Wu Yuer, but he clenched his fists tightly. He could fight back against them, but what about Ping Yang and Yan Xiu?

Chou Qi was right that he could keep Fang Zhengzhi occupied for a while once they went to war. However, Ping Yang and Yan Xiu couldn't possibly last 15 minutes against four Gods.

"Let's first decide what the winner would gain." Fang Zhengzhi didn't mention his restriction immediately because he wanted to verify Chou Qi's real goal.

"It's simple. Based on the rules of the Heaven Alliance Meeting, the winning sect would command the Human Race, the Monster Race, and the Demon Race. If we win, we'd decide the fate of mankind. On the contrary, if we lose, the Human Alliance can decide the fate of both Monsters and Demons." Chou Qi replied flatly.

"Command the Human Race, the Monster Race, and the Demon Race?!" Fang Zhengzhi was actually taken aback.

He thought that Chou Qi merely wanted Yun Qingwu back, but he didn't expect him to be even more aggressive than Yun Qingwu. He wanted to bring the Human Alliance down in one fell swoop.

His aspirations were great.

Fang Zhengzhi, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest of the Human Alliance all fell silent.

The stakes were too high.

Although Chou Qi said that the winner would simply command all three races. However, if the humans lost, the only possible outcome for them was becoming enslaved by the Monsters and Demons.

The reverse… Was also true.

If the Human Alliance won, how could they possibly be willing to share the world with the Monsters and Demons, which could pose a huge potential threat in the future?

This was a fight that had lasted thousands of years.

There was only winning or losing.

There would never be true peace.

"What's wrong, are you afraid of losing?" Chou Qi asked.

Holy Region- Heaven Zen Mountain.

Three majestic Gates of God quietly stood in the sky above Heaven Zen Mountain. The mountain seemed holy because of the vast and ancient aura exuded by the gates.

The altar at the peak of the mountain was heavily guarded by the Monster Race. 10 Monster Kings stood at the four corners of the peak, protecting the chessboard at the center of the altar.

There wasn't a single speck of dust on the chessboard. It was clearly well taken care of every day.

Ancient experts frequently descended here, where the two Gates of God that connected to the Two Realms of Monsters and Demons opened. Hence, the Monster Race and Demon Race naturally stood guard over here.

Monster Emperor Baizhi was their supreme commander.

She was once the strongest in the Holy Region, yet she now resided in a freshly built stone house at the peak of the mountain. She wore a snow-white fur dress that made her seem a little slothful but enchanting at the same time.

She exuded an innate demonic air that could make a heart tremble.

However, Monster Emperor Baizhi didn't seem to be joyful. After all, it was pretty boring atop the Heaven Zen Mountain.

That was because not a single human dared to set foot here on the mountain after the previous battle.

"This is so boring." Monster Emperor Baizhi stretched and lay down in another position. Then, she gradually closed her eyes.

"If it's so boring, why are you still guarding this place?" At this moment, she heard a crisp voice coming from outside the stone house.

Monster Emperor Baizhi opened her eyes instantly.

Her eyes lit up and a smile soon appeared on her face.

It was an extremely bewitching smile that could make any man fall in love.

Then, Baizhi slowly sat up and groomed herself carefully, following which, she stood up and walked towards the door.

After opening the door, she saw a woman in a silvery long dress.

She was extremely beautiful.

Her elegant and dignified appearance was the exact opposite of Monster Emperor Baizhi's beauty. One was innately bewitching while the other was so dignified that others would naturally develop respect for her.

It was Qian Yu.

The Tower Master of Ling Yun Tower.

"Can I help you?" Baizhi smiled and said. She didn't seem to be provoked by Qian Yu's arrival at all.

"Yup, I've stayed at Ling Yun Tower for too long. I am finding a Monster for my work out." Qian Yu also smiled as she replied, standing motionless on the spot.

"That's a creative idea. Having said that, I have 10 Monster Kings here. Can you really do it alone?" Baizhi's smile grew brighter.

"10 Monster Kings and one Monster Emperor. This is indeed a challenging task." Qian Yu also smiled brightly.

"So, I guess there will be a fight after all?"

"I suppose so."

"Hmm, let me guess why Tower Master Qian came here." Baizhi nodded, gazed into the distance, and continued, "Ling Yun Tower is launching a sneak attack on Heaven Zen Mountain while Yun Qingwu brought the army to Heaven Zen Mountain. This is a decent plan, but it feels like a suicidal mission. What do you think, Tower Master Qian?"

"A good plan is all it takes."

"Do you really think that Ling Yun Tower could destroy Heaven Zen Mountain and closed the gates to the Two Realms of Monsters and Demons by itself?" Baizhi was still smiling.

"You'll never know till you try." Qian Yu rebutted.

"You can try." Baizhi didn't say another word. She attacked immediately and struck towards Qian Yu's chest with her palm.

She was extraordinarily fast.

Her overwhelming power was as frightening as a towering mountain.

Boom!

Their palms clashed, following which, Qian Yu flew back and landed in the distance rapidly. At the meantime, eight silvery moons lit up above her head.

"Your strength has improved ever so slightly in half a year." Monster Emperor Baizhi complimented Qian Yu.

"It's a pity that you've grown much weaker." Qian Yu responded with a smile.

"Tower Master Qian's tongue is definitely sharper. I wonder if the Emperor of Great Xia Dynasty, Lin Mubai, has experienced Tower Master Qian's tongue before?" There was a faint radiance in Baizhi's eyes.

"Bitch!" Qian Yu's expression changed.

She obviously knew that Monsters and Demons were much more open-minded than humans in certain areas. However, she couldn't control her temper when she actually heard Baizhi saying something so filthy.

She was enraged and called Baizhi a bitch.

However, Baizhi was completely unfazed because she was glancing around at Ling Yun Tower's disciples that were going up against the Monster Kings.

There were less than 200 of them.

Yet, they managed to fight off 10 Monster Kings and an army of several thousand Monsters. Ling Yun Tower was indeed the strongest in the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

However, that wasn't what Baizhi was truly wary of.

That was because one would be naive to believe that Ling Yun Tower could take down Monster Emperor Baizhi, 10 Monster Kings, and an army of thousands of Monsters by itself.

Nevertheless, Qian Yu came.

Furthermore, she came blatantly.

In that case, Qian Yu couldn't have come unprepared. There must be a basis for her confidence, and it was definitely not her strength.

It was…

It was Ling Yun Realm.

It was something that once forced the army of Monster Race back Into the Great Swamp.

That was what Baizhi thought. She knew that since Qian Yu came, she naturally wasn't here to deepen their friendship or to simply start a fight.

Furthermore, they weren't friends to begin with.

Therefore, Qian Yu came to risk it all.

"It seems like today will be the day that Ling Yun Tower perishes." Baizhi retracted her gaze shortly and her smile became a little chilling.

"It's pretty worth it if a single sect could be traded for mankind's victory." Qian Yu extended her hand and a small, exquisite jade tower appeared in her palm.

It was Ling Yun Realm.

Ling Yun Tower's ultimate treasure.

Even Fang Zhengzhi couldn't break it by brute force back then. Once trapped, it was almost impossible to escape.

Of course, 'almost' was used because Fang Zhengzhi managed to escape from Ling Yun Realm. However, Fang Zhengzhi was the only person in history who had done it.

Monster Emperor Baizhi didn't seem to be capable of that yet!

"If the trade is successful, it's definitely worth it. Moreover, the reward is worth much more than the price. I'm just afraid that… You can't manage the trade." Baizhi looked towards the small jade tower on Qian Yu's hand and frowned subtly because she knew very well how powerful Ling Yun Realm was.

Having said that, despite how powerful Ling Yun Realm was, there was a heavy price to pay in order to unleash its full power.

After all…

No one was stupid enough to stand idly by while the opponent was activating its power.

"I wonder if I could pull off the trade if someone can hold you off while I am activating Ling Yun Realm?" Qian Yu took a step towards Baizhi as she said that.

"What do you mean?" Baizhi's expression changed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 989: Reverse Evolution- Nine-Tailed to Eight-Tailed

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

As an 'old wretch' who had lived for hundreds of years, Monster Emperor Baizhi was naturally far more experienced than the common folks. Furthermore, her Monster Body was the legendary Nine-Tailed White Fox that was known for its premonition. Hence, she could obviously sense the confidence in Qian Yu's expression.

However, based on the intel, almost everyone in the Human Alliance had gone to Heaven Dao Pavilion, including the mysterious Sagely Battle God, 'Meng Tian'. All of them should be in Heaven Dao Pavilion at this very moment.

Unless… Meng Tian didn't go to Heaven Dao Pavilion at all.

However, if that was really the case, the Human Alliance would be in extremely deep water right now, and there was even a chance that they could all die. If that truly happened, what could Meng Tian do even if he managed to take over Heaven Zen Mountain?

Meng Tian couldn't possibly sacrifice the Human Alliance as a diversion tactic to regain control of Heaven Zen Mountain.

That was a price that the Human Alliance couldn't pay.

In that case, where did Qian Yu's confidence come from?

While Baizhi was deep in her thoughts, she heard the loud cry of an animal from high up in the sky. Then, a figure descended from above.

It was a woman in a pink dress. Her gorgeous ebony hair was untied, her face was incomparably beautiful, and her aura was superior to anyone in the world.

Furthermore, there was a sword on her back. A chilling aura was flowing on the sword and there was a purple scar blinking on its blade.

It was Traceless Sword.

A sword that had slaughtered countless Demons and Monsters.

Monster Emperor Baizhi naturally knew the sword.

However, it was currently on this woman's back. She leaped off a ferocious beast that was entirely white and landed softly next to Qian Yu.

"You're pretty punctual." Qian Yu smiled as she looked at the woman beside her. She seemed to be delighted.

However, one could observe from Qian Yu's clenched fists that even she was respectful towards the woman beside her.

However, that woman obviously couldn't read the 'air', or rather, she read the 'air' too perfectly.

"Didn't we make a promise?" The woman replied. Her voice was as pleasant as a nightingale's song. She sounded a little surprised, but her expression was incredibly proud and aloof.

"Erm… Did we?" Qian Yu was left a little speechless.

She had indeed made a promise with Chi Guyan. Moreover, they had already met each other once somewhere not far from Heaven Zen Mountain. Otherwise, they couldn't have timed this so perfectly.

However, what happened to the coordination that they had talked about?

Qian Yu believed they must first overwhelm the opponent with an imposing manner in order to win a battle. For example, she was doing that by pretending to be 'unpredictable and unreadable'.

However, all her effort was in vain because of Chi Guyan's words.

Qian Yu felt like she had failed.

However, Baizhi didn't think so. That was because she was already shocked to the core when she saw the face of the woman in pink when she leaped down.

She was so shocked that she didn't even hear their conversation.

'Chi Guyan?!' The last thing that Baizhi expected was that Qian Yu's backup was someone that couldn't possibly appear right here.

'Chi Guyan, who is supposed to be in a 'coma'.'

'Why is Chi Guyan here at the peak of Heaven Zen Mountain?'

'Furthermore, Fang Zhengzhi's sword is on her back.'

'Why is this happening?'

'If Chi Guyan is here at the Heaven Zen Mountain, where's Fang Zhengzhi? Did he leave Northern Mountain Village and come here as well?'

'If that's the case…'

'It'd be really troublesome.'

Baizhi knew very well that once Chi Guyan and Fang Zhengzhi joined forces, even she couldn't do anything about the two of them.

"Where's Fang Zhengzhi? Where's that shameless brat?" Baizhi looked towards the sky but she didn't see anyone else.

"Are you asking about Fang Zhengzhi? That shameless thief should be at Heaven Dao Pavilion now." Chi Guyan replied nonchalantly.

"Heaven Dao Pavilion? Fang Zhengzhi is currently at Heaven Dao Pavilion?!"

"Yeah, didn't you know that?"

"How would I be aware of his whereabouts?"

"You'd know that he couldn't escape the surveillance of the Monster Race and Demon Race no matter how hard he tried to hide. However, he has a new name now, which is 'Meng Tian'!"

"Meng Tian?! Fang Zhengzhi's new name is Meng Tian, how's that… Wait a minute, are you telling me that Fang Zhengzhi… Is that 'Meng Tian'?!" Baizhi's expression changed.

The rosiness on her face had disappeared without a trace. She became as pale as the snowflakes in winter.

'Fang Zhengzhi is Meng Tian.'

'Meng Tian is Fang Zhengzhi.'

Chi Guyan said those words calmly as if she didn't intend to overwhelm her with an imposing manner at all. However, she shocked Baizhi much more than Qian Yu's pretentious act ever did.

Countless thoughts went through Baizhi's mind.

'If Fang Zhengzhi was disguising as Meng Tian, it meant that he had killed Lin Ji in the Southern Region and kidnapped the Demon Lord from Blood Shadow City.'

'That's terrifying!'

'His strength is absolutely terrifying!'

'Did he become so powerful in merely a couple of months?'

'Most importantly, Yun Qingwu is currently rushing towards Heaven Dao Pavilion with the army of Monster Race and Demon Race, with the intention of destroying the Human Alliance and 'Meng Tian' altogether.'

'However, Yun Qingwu doesn't know that she is going up against someone that she couldn't be more familiar with – Fang Zhengzhi.'

'Will anything go south?'

'Can they destroy the Human Alliance?'

'No, this is a scheme, this is definitely a scheme.'

Baizhi had always thought that the Monster Race and Demon Race had the absolute advantage over the humans, and nothing would go wrong in the battle at Heaven Dao Pavilion.

However, after finding out about the true identity of 'Meng Tian', she suddenly started panicking because this was obviously a setup.

This was all part of Fang Zhengzhi's meticulous scheme.

Although the Monster Race and Demon Race had the help of Gods and were basically undefeatable, it was extremely likely that something would go wrong, if this was truly all part of Fang Zhengzhi's scheme.

At the very least, it wouldn't be an easy victory.

Most importantly, even if they won, Yun Qingwu might be in danger.

Cold sweat fell off Baizhi's forehead. She was actually panicking a little right now, not because of the danger that she was about to face, but rather, Yun Qingwu's safety.

"Baizhi, you'll die today!" Qian Yu could naturally tell that Baizhi was panicking. In that case, she wouldn't miss such a good opportunity.

The eight moons floating above her head rotated and unleashed eight silvery sword lights towards eight of Baizhi's vital spots.

"At your hands?" Although Baizhi was freaking out a little, her natural sense of crisis as a Nine-Tailed White Fox still calmed her down quickly.

As the eight sword lights neared her, she moved back swiftly and gently drew a line in the air with her right hand.

A black crack appeared in front of her instantly.

The eight sword lights were completely swallowed by the black crack in a split second, and their radiance disappeared without a trace.

Then, Baizhi's left hand also moved.

She pointed forward without much strength.

Then, a black crack appeared above Qian Yu's head, and there were eight silver sword lights descending at lightning speed.

Those were Qian Yu's sword lights.

However, they were falling towards Qian Yu now.

Qian Yu's expression changed.

She didn't hold back at all. Rather, she unleashed all her power because she saw that Baizhi was distracted.

However, she didn't expect her to react so quickly and take advantage of the spatial crack to attack her with her own sword lights.

'This old wretch is indeed powerful!' Qian Yu turned serious and she was about to fight off the sword lights with the small jade tower in her hand.

However, before the small jade tower even left her hand, a jade-green net had already appeared above her.

It was a net that was formed by countless rays of jade-green sword radiance.

It was Divine Constabulary's ultimate technique – Million Sword Illustration.

Boom!

The sword lights clashed against the Million Sword Illustration and were soon shredded into tiny spots of silvery light.

"…" Qian Yu's eyes went agape.

She knew that Chi Guyan was incredibly strong, but she didn't expect that she had already become so powerful. Chi Guyan was even stronger than her since she had easily stopped her stronger attack with Million Sword Illustration.

Moreover, Chi Guyan didn't even rely on her Gifted Bloodline, not to mention that the Million Sword Illustration was still flowing above her head.

Sword lights intertwined with each other, light and shadow blended together.

There was no damage done to the Million Sword Illustration.

This meant that if Qian Yu had attacked Chi Guyan with all her strength, it wouldn't have had any effect too.

Each generation was sluttier than the previous…

"Cough cough!"

No, it should be 'Each generation was better than the previous!'.

While these thoughts crossed Qian Yu's mind, Chi Guyan moved again. She took a gentle step and appeared in front of Baizhi as if she had teleported.

"She's so fast!' Qian Yu was astonished.

Baizhi was shocked too. She had already planned her second attack after she saw Chi Guyan moving. However, Chi Guyan was already in front of her before she could unleash her attack.

She was too fast!

Even Baizhi could barely react in time.

However, she was still the Monster Emperor and once the strongest in the Holy Region. She was incredibly close to Godly State, in addition to the fact that she was a Nine-Tailed White Fox, which was known for its exceptional premonition.

Hence, despite feeling shocked, Baizhi still reacted hastily and swapped to a defensive stance.

Nine snow-white fox tails appeared behind her back instantly and two of them went straight for Chi Guyan as soon as they had appeared.

Roar! At this moment, Traceless Sword roared on Chi Guyan's back. Then, a purple radiance landed in her hand.

Chi Guyan didn't stop for a single moment even with Traceless Sword in her hand. She bolted towards Baizhi as if she hadn't seen the two foxtails that were coming towards her.

Swoosh!

They went past Chi Guyan's dress.

It was apparent that Chi Guyan took advantage of her extreme speed to get close to Baizhi before her tails could strike her instead.

'How's that possible?!' Baizhi could never imagine that Chi Guyan's speed could be so extraordinary. Furthermore, the shadow of her bloodline had yet to appear behind her back.

This was too ridiculous.

Even without exerting all her strength, she was somehow faster than Baizhi.

Baizhi had no choice but to move back as fast as she could. When she landed, her feet actually created two cracks on the ground.

Boom!

While Baizhi was moving back, one of her tails guarded her front. Its snow-white fur looked incredibly soft.

However, her soft-looking fur was as tough as solid steel.

During the previous battle atop Heaven Zen Mountain, Fang Zhengzhi tried to cut her tails with his sword. However, he couldn't break through the defense of the Nine-Tailed White Fox's fur at all.

After all, the strongest part of a Monster Emperor was its body, not to mention the divine beast, Nine-Tailed White Fox.

However, a sudden change happened at this moment. Chi Guyan brandished the Traceless Sword towards the fox tail at a speed that was as fast as if it were an illusion.

Crack!

Blood gushed into the air, and there was a snow-white fox tail too.

She cut off a tail with a single sword!

Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Emperor amongst Monsters, was once the strongest in the Holy Region and her physical defense was also unbeaten.

At this moment…

She was turned into an Eight-Tailed White Fox!

The crimson blood looked like flowers blooming in the air. The massive snow-white tail flew into the air before crashing into the ground with a loud bang.

"Ah!!!" Baizhi let out a heartrending scream. It was truly a heartfelt pain that left her trembling nonstop.

The pain of a Nine-Tailed White Fox losing its tail was equivalent to a person losing all his fingers.* In fact, it was hundreds, if not a thousand times more painful.

Baizhi kept rolling around on the ground, shifting between her human body and her Monster body intermittently.

Baizhi's sharp claws struck the ground, leaving behind horrifying claw marks and sending broken rocks flying everywhere. Her blood was flowing all over the ground.

It was a terrifying scene.

Qian Yu, on the other hand, was completely dumbfounded. She held the small jade tower so tightly that her fingers were turning pale, and her eyes were wide open with astonishment.

That was because according to her plan, she thought that Chi Guyan might to able to hold Baizhi off for a moment or two by relying on her Gifted Bloodline and fighting with all her might.

As long as Chi Guyan could hold Baizhi off, she would be able to concentrate on activating Ling Yun Realm. Then, she would be able to trap Baizhi temporarily.

However, look at what was happening now.

What the hell was the meaning of this?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 990: Wow, Look at the Monster!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Qian Yu was really stunned.

She always thought that she was the main person taking charge of the battle against Monster Emperor Baizhi and Chi Guyan would act as a support. However, the reality gave her a painful slap her on her face.

Slap! Her cheeks hurt.

At this moment, she finally understood why Chi Guyan did not have to act as a mysterious individual and made use of her authority to overpower others. That was because Chi Guyan did not care about it at all.

She severed one of Monster Emperor Baizhi's tails with one strike of her sword!

This was way beyond Qian Yu's capability as Chi Guyan was in fact powerful enough to kill Monster Emperor Baizhi. With such powers, how would Chi Guyan continue to act to stay in authority?

It was like a giant versus a baby.

Did she need to push further?

Not at all. She could simply kill the baby by lifting her foot and stepping on him.

It was simple and straightforward.

Similarly, Chi Guyan did not give Monster Emperor Baizhi any chances since the start of the battle. She simply went straight to her and severed her tail.

That was what resulted in the miserable scene in front of her.

Qian Yu held on to the small jade tower tightly in her hands but did not have any intention to use it because she did not need to use it in the Ling Yun Realm.

She neither took the main or supporting role in this battle.

She only had to watch quietly at the side. If she wanted to, she could even bring a chair over, drink some tea and munch on some snacks.

"Sigh, times have changed and each generation surpassed the preceding generation. Looks like the older generation is destined to lose out." Qian Yu sighed. She had finally made the decision to commit fully to the great battle between humankind and the monster race and demon race, but nobody gave her the chance to do so.

A gust of cool air blew past and blew Qian Yu's hair.

Monster Emperor Baizhi had long rolled to the side and destroyed the entire stone house she was living in.

The big commotion caused all the surrounding Monster Kings to be taken aback.

After all, they had never seen Monster Emperor Baizhi behaving so improperly before. However, they understood the reason why after they saw the severed white fox tail on the ground.

It was not the Monster Emperor Baizhi who was behaving improperly, but rather because Chi Guyan was a powerful "monster".

"Hurry, hurry up and save Lady Empress!"

"Send signals!"

"Send signals to the Sir Monster Deity!"

A huge crowd of monsters swarmed towards Monster Emperor Baizhi while a red signal was shot up and painted the entire sky red.

"Signal?" Qian Yu narrowed her eyes.

Based on the intelligence report given to her, Monster Emperor Baizhi, ten Monster Kings and some of the monsters from the Monster troops were guarding on the Heaven Zen Mountain.

However, if the intelligence report was accurate…

Who was the signal meant for?

Wait a minute!

There were Godly State experts guarding on the Godly State expert!

Qian Yu quickly came to this realization as she would have not been able to monitor the presence of the Godly State experts and their numbers from the intelligence report.

"Guyan, let's leave now!" Qian Yu made her decision quickly. If there were only Monster Emperor Baizhi and ten Monster Kings, with the capability of the Ling Yun Tower and Chi Guyan, they had stood a chance to win.

However, once the Godly State experts came into the picture, they would have completely lost control of the situation and might even perish.

"Leave?! Hahaha… you won't be able to leave!" As Qian Yu's voice was heard, a deep ear-deafening voice was also heard from the foot of the mountain.

After that, the ground started to tremor.

It was a tremor caused by the metal hoofs which were as heavy as mountains. The rumbling continued and a gigantic figure soon appeared in front of Qian Yu.

It was a beast.

If it was called a beast, it was definitely not ordinary.

Qian Yu's eyes widened.

The beast had five heads — red, green, purple, silver and black — which looked like the heads of monkeys.

However, below the five heads was a fit body that looked like a lion. Brown fur covered the necks of the five heads and scales which were black and glistening extended all the way from the necks to the four claws.

The claws looked like those of the eagle.

Moreover, the beast was at least 50 feet tall and it creates another "hump" on the Heaven Zen Mountain.

Poof! The beast breathed out and the violent airwaves blew the small stones on the ground up and caused them to rotate around its head.

The Godly State expert of the Monster Race!

Five-headed lion beast?!

"Are there only two of them?" Chi Guyan's calm voice was heard while Qian Yu was taken aback. Chi Guyan looked at the Godly State experts in slight disappointment.

"Two?! Since when were there two?" Qian Yu looked at the five-headed lion beast in front of her but did not see the second one.

However, at this moment, a burst of coarse laughter was heard.

Then, a petite figure popped out of the neck of the five-headed lion beast. It was a short person who was emaciated and less than 1.2 meters in height.

His head was bald and he was wearing a torn grey cape. He looked extremely unsightly.

However, this petite man was standing on top of the five-headed lion beast. Every single Godly State expert of the Monster Race was arrogant, how would they possibly allow others to stand on their heads?

This reason why this happened was not because of the level of powers. The only reason why this scenario could possibly happen was that the short man was the owner of the five-headed lion beast.

In other words, the five-headed lion beast, a Godly State expert, was the beast that the short man rode on.

"Little child, you have pretty good eyesight. Since you are young and looks… pretty decent… Alright, I will show mercy on you and give you a chance. You can be a "servant" for me, hurry and kneel down to thank me." The short man's eyes lit up instantly when he saw Chi Guyan.

"Only two of them? Looks like the shameless thief must be really pressured," Chi Guyan continued mumbling to herself as if she did not hear the short man's words.

"Little child, I am talking to you, are you listening… hmm? Little child, you are cruel!" The young man realized that Chi Guyan disappeared suddenly just as he was about to continue.

After that, he suddenly felt chills from his back.

The intense sense of crisis forced him to stop his sentence and he slapped behind him without any hesitation.

However…

He did not manage to hit anything.

After that, he saw a figure in front of him who was wearing a pink dress and had long black hair.

Her beauty was above all living things and she was extremely arrogant.

Chi Guyan did not attack from the back of the short man. Instead, she went straight to the front of the short man and the five-headed lion beast. This method of attack definitely shocked them.

The more shocking thing was that the short man actually felt the chills behind him.

What was going on?

The short man was slightly confused but he regained his senses quickly. He definitely was unable to retreat his attack after he had slapped.

Although he made the wrong move, he was not overly bothered by that.

That was because he had the five-headed lion beast below his feet. With the presence of the five-headed lion beast, how would a Godly State expert of the Monster Race be afraid of Chi Guyan?

A beam of sword radiance landed from the sky.

Like a waterfall that fell from the mountain top, it sliced down at the short man and the five-headed lion beast with a sharp whistle.

Chi Guyan's strike was an ordinary strike of the sword.

Without much fanciful moves or changes between the fake and the real moves, it was a clean and straightforward move that made it impossible for one to dodge it.

That was because her sword was extremely fast.

Roar! The five monkey heads of the five-headed lion beast looked up with a bloodthirsty look in their eyes. Flames shot out from one of the heads while blue ice crystals shot out from the other.

When the flames and ice crystals merged, a gigantic blazing ice blue armor was formed while other colors of radiance appeared in the. mouths of the other three monkey heads.

Five heads that represented the five elements!

Being able to master the five elements at the same time as a Godly State expert was already extraordinary. However, if it was able to merge the five elements together, it showed a lot about the capability of the five-headed lion beast.

However, Chi Guyan did not seem to bother about this.

That was because her sword did not stop at all. Even though the gigantic blazing ice blue armor was in front of it, it continued advancing forward.

Crack!

The gigantic blazing ice blue armor cracked open and the flames split into half as though they were blown by a gust of air.

And the gigantic blazing ice blue armor broke from the center. Countless ice crystals flew and turned into sparks in the sky.

However, despite this, Chi Guyan's sword did not stop moving.

Not only did it not stop, but it did not even slow down at all. The silvery-white radiance mixed with the purple radiance, producing an extremely loud whistle.

The expression on the short man's face changed.

If he was said to have an arrogant expression earlier on, he was now showing an astonished look.

However, it was too late.

Chi Guyan's Traceless Sword had already struck on the monkey head which was spitting out flames.

Boom!

The five-headed lion beast fell forward. It could no longer balance due to the powerful force that pressed on its head.

Its body that was as tall and big as a mountain suddenly collapsed on the ground.

However, this was not the end.

Chi Guyan's sword continued to strike downwards. It sliced from the gigantic monkey head along to the thick fur in the five-headed lion beast's neck.

Crack! Blood splattered across the air.

A monkey head rolled to the side.

Blood spurted out from the place where the five-headed lion beast's head was severed and stained Chi Guyan's pink dress completely red.

The eyes on the other four monkey heads of the five-headed lion beast stared were wide open.

It was a look of disbelief. Following that, an agonizing roar was heard and it echoed through the air in the Heaven Zen Mountain.

Boom!

Boom!

The five-headed lion beast rolled on the floor and the blood slowly solidified from the cut on the neck. However, a new head did not grow out and instead, a gigantic bloody scar was formed.

The short man had already jumped down from the five-headed lion beast. However, his face was extremely pale and was as white as a sheet of paper.

"How is this possible?" The short man could not believe it.

He was extremely aware of the power of the five-headed lion beast. He had once put in so much effort in order to get it under his control.

Even though he finally got it under his control…

He had made use of the weakness of the five-headed lion beast.

The weakness of the five-headed lion beast was definitely not on the five monkey heads.

However, Chi Guyan has sliced off one of the five monkey heads of the five-headed lion beast with one strike of her sword?!

How exaggerated was this!

In reality, the short man was already mentally prepared when he saw Monster Emperor Baizhi's white fox tail being severed.

However, no matter how mentally prepared he was, he had never expected Chi Guyan to become so powerful that he could not even get used to it.

At this moment…

The atmosphere on the Heaven Zen Mountain became extremely strange.

All of the Monster Kings and the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower stopped moving and everyone stared at the five-headed lion beast.

Shock, astonishment, fear.

A mixture of emotions flooded their minds.

"She managed to sever one of the heads of the Godly State expert of the Monster Race with one strike of her sword?!"

"How is this possible, am I seeing things?"

"Chi Guyan is so powerful?!"

The Monster Kings and the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower all could not believe it as this scene was after all so exaggerated that it was unbelievable.

Apart from them, even Qian Yu felt stunned. She initially thought she had seen through the powers of Chi Guyan but what happened in front of her made her realize that she only managed to see a small part of her.

Being able to severe the fox tail of the Nine-Tailed White Fox was nothing. The real deal came when she was able to severe the monkey head of the Godly State expert of the Monster Race.

Qian Yu could not imagine how Chi Guyan managed to become so powerful in six months' time. This way exceeded her realm of imagination.

The peak of sage state?!

Wait a minute!

If she was at the peak of sage state, how could she possibly kill a Godly State expert?

If she was not at the peak of sage state, then what was she?

Unless Chi Guyan managed to break through the legendary Godly State in six months' time?!

"How is this possible?!" Qian Yu's mouth was so big that a fist could fit into it.

Moreover, she was extremely sure that Chi Guyan's capability originated from the utmost Gifted Bloodline of the Holy Region. That was what made Chi Guyan terrifying.

However, now, there was not even a shadow behind Chi Guyan.

If she managed to kill a Godly State expert without using the Gifted Bloodline, then how powerful would she have been if she used it?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Qian Yu did not know anymore because it was way beyond her imagination.

In merely six months' time, Chi Guyan's power had exceeded her expectation. It was the time for the Gifted Chi Guyan with the utmost Gifted Bloodline in the Holy Region to show her true capability.

While Qian Yu and all the monsters and demons felt overwhelmed by astonishment, Chi Guyan moved again and raised her Traceless Sword.

Roar! The five-headed lion beast looked at Chi Guyan's Traceless Sword in fear as it roared.

A Godly State expert of the Monster Race was arrogant.

However, it was not ignorant. When it encountered danger, no matter how arrogant it was, it had to bow down.

The five-headed lion beast bowed down in front of Chi Guyan. In fact, he would have escaped if the short man was not beside him.

After all, no matter how powerful a Godly State expert was, he would still be afraid of death.

"Little child, I would like to see if your sword is sharper or if my hand is…" Before the short man could finish his sentence, he felt a chill behind his back again.

It was the same sensation as earlier on.

It was a very strange feeling.

It was as though something stabbed him from his back.

However, earlier on, the short man made a slap but found nothing behind him.

Yet now, the same sensation attacked him again. His battle experience and instinct told him to slap his back again.

Strange!

Creepy!

However, the short man was extraordinary alert.

Therefore, even though he knew that it might end up the same way, he slapped his back again.

And reality…

Slapped him hard on his face once again.

That was because he slapped the air again while Chi Guyan's sword had reached the five-headed lion beast.

His sword glowed with thousands of beams of radiance.

Roar! Letting out an agonizing roar, the five-headed lion beast rolled on the ground and the sword barely missed his monkey head again.

Despite this, however, another bloody scar appeared on his front right claw. It was deep enough that the bone could be seen and blood gushed out like spring water.

"Little child, you are wicked!" The short man was infuriated. He was filled with rage after being continuously tricked using the same method and experiencing the cruelty of Chi Guyan.

Without any hesitation, the short man initiated an attack on Chi Guyan. While he dashed towards Chi Guyan, his palms were covered with a layer of bright radiance that was as black as ink.

However, just as he took two steps, he felt the attack of the strange sensation again.

It was as though a sword had reached his back.

"Again?! Don't think I will be tricked again!" As the saying went, something would not happen more than thrice, the short man did not counterattack and charged right towards Chi Guyan.

Then…

He realized that Chi Guyan who was initially in front of him had vanished.

As though she had disappeared into thin air.

"Hmm? What a fast speed! Hold on, isn't this…" While the short man was shocked, he suddenly felt pain on his back.

Evidently, he got struck by the sword!

This was something that was extremely strange. How could he get struck by the sword if there was no sword?

The short man could not figure out what had happened but the reality was such that a sword had penetrated his back.

Splat! Blood gushed out

This time, not only was Qian Yu shocked, but even Monster Emperor Baizhi who had lost one of her fox tails had stopped rolling on the ground.

That was because the scene in front of them was so strange that it was unrealistic.

Chi Guyan appeared out of nowhere behind the short man as the short man dashed towards her and stabbed her sword into his chest.

It was too simple and straightforward.

It felt as though it was a match between a powerful sage and a weak person of the Star Conglomerate State.

Chi Guyan's tactic was extremely simple but the outcome was surprisingly good. In fact, nobody figured out how it worked.

However, a stranger scene just started to happen.

At the same time when the short man got penetrated by Chi Guyan's sword, Chi Guyan appeared back at her original position as though she had never moved at all.

However, Chi Guyan's Traceless Sword was already withdrawn from the short man

Meanwhile, Chi Guyan began moving again. She moved to the front of the short man and her Traceless Sword sliced his throat at an extremely fast speed.

Swoosh! A bald head flew in the sky.

Then, the body of the short man fell to his knees and his eyes were wide open on his bald head.

"Dead?!"

"The Godly State expert is dead?!"

Every single disciple of the Ling Yun Tower, the Monster Kings and the Monster troops widened their eyes as though they were struck by lightning as they saw the bald head being severed.

He was a Godly State expert!

A powerful man who descended from the ancient era!

He died like this?!

It seemed like he did not even have a chance to counterattack?

Nobody would have believed it if they did not see it with their own eyes. After all, this was way too exaggerated and felt like a dream.

"Chi Guyan!" At this moment, the severed bald head gave a ferocious roar before intense black light shot out of the head.

"He didn't die?!"

"Indeed, he was a Godly State expert, he couldn't have died like that!"

"We still have a chance!"

The Monster Kings and the Monster troops became hopeful again when they heard the voice of the short man.

Although they were almost in despair, if the Godly State expert did not die, they still had a chance to fight.

However, this hopefulness did not last long.

That was because Chi Guyan appeared behind the bald head the moment it made a sound and black radiance shot out from it.

"No!!!" The bald head was in despair.

However, that scream was useless as Chi Guyan would never stop her sword. That was Chi Guyan's character. She would never show mercy when she was fighting against an enemy.

Boom!Boom! A loud sound was heard.

Chi Guyan's sword landed on the bald head and destroyed the black radiance completely, turning them into black sparks and they disintegrated in the sky.

Meanwhile, a beam of bloody light shot up to the sky.

It was like rain and flower.

Blood rain fell from the sky and landed on the ground. It also fell on the body of the five-headed lion beast as well as the hearts of Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Monster Kings and the Monster troops.

Shock and astonishment.

Hope was no longer existent and in fact, they did not even have any hope in the first place as they were fighting against Chi Guyan.

The gifted girl with the Gifted Bloodline of the Holy Region.

Roar! The five-headed lion beast roared furiously and looked as though he was in extreme agony. His eyes were bloodshot but he did not attack Chi Guyan.

Instead, he turned and ran away.

Like how he ran quickly when he came, he ran away very quickly too.

However, would Chi Guyan allow him to escape?

Obviously not.

The sword radiance struck again and like rain in the spring, thousands of beams of radiance shrouded the sky and landed like sword rain on the body of the five-headed lion beast.

Roar!

Roar…

Blood splattered from the body of the five-headed lion beast and his remaining four monkey heads were desperately spitting out various types of radiances in an attempt to block the attack of the sword rain.

However, the sword rain was so sharp that it could destroy anything. Without giving the five-headed lion beast a chance, the rain broke the sword radiance emitted by the monkey heads.

The sword rain fell and every drop penetrated the body of the five-headed lion beast.

Finally, the five-headed lion beast turned into a puddle of bloody water and all that was left was a glistening pearl — the monster pearl of the five-headed lion beast.

Two Godly State experts had perished.

It was as though they did not even appear in the first place as everything happened too quickly that nobody had a chance to react.

Chi Guyan managed to defeat the two Godly State experts even though she was fighting one against two.

Chi Guyan seemed to be telling everyone that since she was back and stood at the peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain again, she would definitely not hold back.

The Monster Emperor Baizhi looked extremely stunned. She could no longer feel the pain from her severed tail as she could not even think straight anymore.

"Chi Guyan? How did she… become so powerful?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi stared blankly at the pink figure standing in midair.

She had a bad premonition since the appearance of the figure. However, her self-confidence and the reassurance of the two Godly State experts on the Heaven Zen Mountain ensured that she did not escape nor have any fears.

Until now…

The two Godly State had died on the spot.

She realized that her premonition as the Nine-Tailed White Fox was definitely correct!

"Her Majesty, we can shut the Gate of God of the Monster Race and Demon Race now." Chi Guyan gradually landed beside Qian Yu.

"Huh?" Qian Yu looked up at Chi Guyan.

"Her Majesty, aren't you here to shut the Gate of God of the Monster Race and Demon Race with me?" Chi Guyan stared at Qian Yu silently and waited for her reply.

"Ah… oh yes, I made an agreement with you…" Halfway through her sentence, Qian Yu suddenly felt that something was amiss.

Chi Guyan called her 'Her Majesty'?

Yes, Chi Guyan belonged to the Great Xia Dynasty and was the princess of the Divine Constabulary. Therefore, she would address her as 'Her Majesty' instead of Tower Master Qian.

Qian Yu swallowed her saliva unconsciously.

If other people had called her 'Her Majesty', she would have definitely slapped the person as it was after all only a small part of her memory.

However, if Chi Guyan said that…

She could not refute it.

Moreover, she thought that perhaps it would be more intimate if she used the identity of Queen of the Great Xia Dynasty to chat with Chi Guyan.

For the first time, Qian Yu thought it was pretty good to be the Queen of the Great Xia Dynasty.

At least, the Great Xia Dynasty she was in charge of had someone as terrifying as Chi Guyan…

Wait a minute!

There's still another brat!

Fang Zhengzhi!

He was as terrifying as Chi Guyan. The future of the Great Xia Dynasty with the presence of these two individuals was almost predictable.

"Hmm… cough cough, don't call me 'Her Majesty' in the future. You are sisters with Ping Yang, if you don't mind, you can follow her and call me Auntie." Qian Yu coughed before raising her chest and spoke firmly.

"Alright, Auntie." Chi Guyan nodded.

Speaking of which, Fang Zhengzhi also calls me Auntie. However, Yan'er is much more powerful and respectful than that brat, haha…" Qian Yu laughed.

"The shameless thief's capability is comparable with mine. Moreover, he was one of the reasons why I could wake up," replied Chi Guyan.

"He was one of the reasons?"

"Yes. Before he left, if he had not come to my bed and did something to my body…" Memories floated in Chi Guyan's mind as she spoke.

It was a pitch dark pool.

She was floating silently in the center of the pool. Like the floating duckweed, she kept floating around in the wind.

After a long, long time…

Chi Guyan had already lost track of how long she had been in the pool.

Until she heard a soft voice calling her name, unbuttoning the collar of her dress and stretching a hand in…

At this moment, Chi Guyan saw a pearl that was crystal clear like jade.

Most importantly, she saw the shadow of a "snake" in the pearl. She did not know whether it was a coincidence or fate.

Her Gifted Bloodline was a "snake".

Although it was not an ordinary snake, it was still related to one. In fact, Chi Guyan felt that the pearl contained her bloodline.

Because of that, the snake was subdued by her and surrounded her with a powerful force that repaired the injured parts in her body.

The black pool became a golden lake, giving her warmth. Finally, the sun shone and she finally saw the light.

"Shameless thief, thank you!" Chi Guyan thought silently.

Qian Yu, on the other hand, looked at Chi Guyan in a confused manner. She thought about what Chi Guyan said, bed, body… that shameless brat indeed took advantage of her!

He actually took advantage of Chi Guyan while she was unconscious!

How detestable!

Qian Yu was extremely angry but the outcome was not too serious as she was no longer Fang Zhengzhi's match and could do nothing much to him no matter how furious she felt.

"Yan'er, rest assured, Auntie will definitely fight for your justice!" Qian Yu reassured Chi Guyan fearlessly.

"Fight for my justice?" Chi Guyan was confused but it was not the time for her to clarify.

That was because the main purpose of her trip was to kill the two "successors" of the Monster Race and Demon Race, or rather, put an end to the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons.

"So the both of you think you can close the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi clenched her teeth and stood up from the ground with difficulty.

It was very difficult to open the Gate of God.

Closing it was more difficult!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 992: Oolala, Transform, Transform, Transform!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Monster Emperor Baizhi could be said to be one of those who had lived for the longest time on Earth. Therefore, she definitely knew how difficult it was to open the three Gates of God.

They were able to open the Gates of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons because of Yun Qingwu's intelligence and various kinds of coincidences.

For example, if Nangong Hao had waited slightly longer for the Tree of God to be entirely absorbed before heading to the Heaven Zen Mountain for the final battle with the Monster Race and Demon Race,

Or if Nangong Hao had followed the plans made by the Nangong family and swallowed the Gifted Bloodline on Chi Guyan, the winner of the battle on the Heaven Zen Mountain would have been undetermined.

There were too many coincidences that led to the successful opening of the Gate of God of the Monster Race and Demon Race and hence allowing the descent of the ancient Godly State experts of the Monster Race and Demon Race.

It was extremely difficult to open the Gate of God.

Similarly, after being opened, many conditions had to be met before it could be closed. After all, the Gate of God was something that the Mother Earth had left behind.

Unless…

Just as Monster Emperor Baizhi was thinking about this, Chi Guyan began to attack. Without bothering to debate with Monster Emperor Baizhi or replying her, Chi Guyan dashed towards the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons in the sky at an extremely fast speed.

"How naive of her to think that she could close the two Gates of God by herself! How is that even possible?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi did not rush to stop her.

It was not because she was not Chi Guyan's match.

Of course, this was one of the reasons. With Chi Guyan's capability, if Monster Emperor Baizhi went forward to "provoke" her a little, Monster Emperor Baizhi would probably die immediately.

Apart from knowing that she would not be able to fight against Chi Guyan, the main reason why Monster Emperor Baizhi did not stop Chi Guyan was that she did not think Chi Guyan would make it.

If the Gate of God could be closed so easily, the people left on the peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain would be more than herself and the two Godly State experts.

Boom! A loud boom was heard and a terrifying force pressed from the sky as though a mountain had crashed onto the Gate of God.

The ground tremored and the birds on the Heaven Zen Mountain began making loud noises and flew in circles in the sky as though they were shocked.

Chi Guyan did not bother about all of these.

Her eyes lit up like the brightest stars in the sky and her pink dress flew in the sky. Her hair was also flying behind her back.

Chi Guyan's beauty was indeed shocking.

Her stare, her smile, and even her occasional anger was a beauty that did not belong to this world. Yet now, when Chi Guyan stood in front of the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons, her aura and arrogance made one feel like idolizing her uncontrollably.

Boom! Chi Guyan's slap caused the Gate of God of the Monster Race and Demon Race to shake and beams of light flowed continuously on the Gate of God.

"So powerful!"

"I think she has surpassed the Godly State!"

"She's so terrifying!"

The Monster Kings and the Monster troops began to shudder uncontrollably as they saw the arrogant shadow in the sky.

It was an admiration to someone who was extremely powerful and they did not bother about whether she was a human, monster or demon.

However, although Chi Guyan's slap was terrifyingly strong, the Gate of God of the Monster race and Demon race only shook once.

The door of the gates did not even move at all.

"Yan'er, I will help you!" Qian Yu also moved. She was slightly disappointed when she saw that the Gate of God did not move.

However, despite being disappointed, it was an extremely rare opportunity as neither Monster Emperor Baizhi nor the Monster Kings went up to stop Chi Guyan.

Therefore, even though she knew that it was impossible, she decided to give it a shot.

"Two of them? They still won't be able to do it!" Monster Emperor Baizhi narrowed her eyes. She still did not go forward to stop them as she had felt the power of the Gate of God.

If Chi Guyan could not open the Gate of God, would an additional Qian Yu make any difference?

How naive they were!

Monster Emperor Baizhi could do nothing anymore. Therefore, the only consolation she had was to believe that the Gate of God was powerful enough.

Rumble!

Qian Yu threw her small jade tower in the air as she headed for the Gates of God, triggering off bolts of lightning and thunder.

Golden bolts of lightning struck the small jade tower, surrounding the small jade tower and causing it to become extremely clear as though it was filled with lightning.

Meanwhile, the silver moon on Qian Yu's head shone and lit up the entire peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain with a silvery-white radiance.

"She is using the Ling Yun Realm?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi clenched her fists. She knew the power of the Ling Yun Realm too well. Twenty years ago, the ex-Tower master of the Ling Yun Tower had used the Ling Yun Realm to trap her and caused her faction to lose the battle between the Monster Race and Demon Race and humankind.

Now that the Ling Yun Realm appeared right in front of her again, she was definitely nervous.

However, what could she do?

She definitely felt desperate.

She could not match up to the two of them and fighting against them could end up getting the entire Monster Race perished. Chi Guyan was already being "merciful" by not conducting a massacre.

Therefore, how would she dare to move?

She could only stay and watch.

The small jade tower gradually turned golden in midair. Countless bolts of lightning filled up the small jade tower, causing it to become extremely large in size.

Eventually, it became ten feet tall.

The gigantic golden nine-story tower was surrounded by bolts of lightning in midair. This scene was more than "spectacular".

Finally, Qian Yu moved again.

After a roar from Qian Yu, a beam of radiance that looked like water surged out from the golden nine-story tower and shrouded the entire peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain.

Meanwhile, a golden sun appeared on the eight moons on Qian Yu's head.

The golden sun emitted thousands of beams of radiance which combined with the silvery-white moon and turned continuously as though the night and day were reversed.

It was a radiance of the combination of the sun and the moon!

In order to activate the Ling Yun realm, both the sun and the moon had to co-exist.

The ex-Tower master of the Ling Yun realm had handed over the golden sun to Qian Ye, the sister of Qian Yu, and handed the silver moon to Qian Yu.

The intention was to unite the two sisters.

However, something went wrong eventually. Nevertheless, that was no longer important as Qian Ye had died and Qian Yu was now the sole controller of the Ling Yun Realm.

As the sun and the moon shone together, the golden nine-story tower grew a few times bigger. A clear sound was heard from the golden nine-story tower as though it was surrounded by the sound of God.

"So this is the Ling Yun Realm?!"

"What a powerful airwave."

"Indeed, it was the best treasure of the Ling Yun Tower."

While the Monster Kings and the Monster troops were in shock, the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower looked in admiration at the golden nine-story tower.

"Yan'er, let's combine our forces!" At this moment, Qian Yu's voice was heard again and a golden light beam shot up from the sky towards the Gate of God of the Monster Realm.

"Alright!" Chi Guyan's eyes lit up as she stared at the golden light beam. Meanwhile, a shadow appeared behind her back.

Perhaps it was no longer a shadow.

It was a "body" that combined with Chi Guyan's real body. It had a waterfall-like long hair, white dress, and the arrogant vibe.

At this moment, Chi Guyan was like that holy woman, every single move she made was exactly the same as the holy woman, as though they were the same person.

Boom!

Chi Guyan's palm and the golden light beam struck the Gate of God of the Monster realm. The powerful collision force was like the turbulent flow of the river.

The stationary Gate of God began to shake tremendously.

Crack! A sound was heard. It was not ear-piercing but it caused Monster Emperor Baizhi all the Monster Kings and the entire Monster race's expressions to change.

That was because they saw the opened Gate of God move as though it was about to close again.

"Impossible! How is this possible?! How can Chi Guyan and Qian Yu do it just by the two of them?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes were wide open and bloodshot.

She could not believe that Chi Guyan and Qian Yu were able to move and even close the Gate of God of the Monster Race after they joined forces.

It was unbelievable!

So the legend was fake?

In order to open the Gate of God, one needed the bloodline of the family of Emperor Yan and the power of the Gate of God. Meanwhile, in order to close the Gate of God, one needed the power of Mother Earth.

Mother Earth?

Where could they find Mother Earth?!

If there was no Mother Earth, how did Chi Guyan and Qian Yu manage to do it?

Wait a minute!

Could the Gifted Bloodline of the Holy Region of Chi Guyan be the legendary Mother Earth? Impossible, this was impossible!

Monster Emperor Baizhi did not believe it.

However, she had a feeling that she understood why Nangong Tian, the head of the Nangong Nobles, forced Nangong Hao to swallow Chi Guyan's Gifted Bloodline no matter what.

Even though Chi Guyan's Gifted Bloodline did not belong to Mother Earth, Chi Guyan had the ability to close the Gate of God.

That was beyond terrifying.

That was because once the Gates of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons closed again, the plan that had already achieved success would go to waste.

Monster Emperor Baizhi would definitely not allow this to happen. Even if she was going to die, she could not bear to see her hopes perish.

"Attack!" Monster Emperor Baizhi roared furiously.

The Monster Kings and the Monster troops regained their senses after hearing Monster Emperor Baizhi's voice.

The Monster Kings were also stunned.

In fact, they were even more afraid than Monster Emperor Baizhi because they could not believe that Chi Guyan managed to do it.

"Attack!"

"Stop them!"

"Fight!"

Death was terrifying and everyone was afraid of death, including the Monster Kings. However, like Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Monster Kings could not possibly give up their last hope.

Even if they were to die, they had to fight.

The Monster Kings dashed upwards and the Monster troops also fought with all their might. However, they had to make it through the defense of the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower if they wanted to dash up.

Bright radiance shone in the air and countless beams congregated in the sky, forming a gigantic green web of light.

Boom!

Boom!

The Monster Kings hit the green web of light and loud sounds were heard.

Meanwhile, in the sky, Chi Guyan was extremely focused and stared at the Gate of God of the Monster Realm in front of her, as though she could not hear anything around her.

Similarly, Qian Yu behaved the same way too.

However, compared to Chi Guyan, Qian Yu's body trembled non-stop as the force of the Ling Yun Realm was too powerful. In order to control the Ling Yun Tower, Qian Yu not only had to use her powers but also her life which was merged with the Ling Yun Realm.

That was because only the power of her life enabled her to light up the sun and the moon at the same time.

Yet now, in mere seconds, Qian Yu looked like she had aged as wrinkles appeared at the corner of her eyes.

"No!" Monster Emperor Baizhi charged up into the sky towards Qian Yu as her body turned into the Nine-Tailed White Fox.

However, a powerful force blocked Monster Emperor Baizhi and caused her to fall back to the ground with a loud thud.

"Ling Yun Realm can trap everything and block everything too, how annoying!" Monster Emperor Baizhi knew that once the Ling Yun Realm was activated, even she could not do anything to Qian Yu and Chi Guyan.

This was perhaps why Chi Guyan and Qian Yu did not bother wasting their time killing her.

However, although she knew that, she was extremely indignant to see the Gate of God of the Monster Realm close like that as it was the hope of the Monster Race.

Why must they close the Gate of God of the Monster Realm first?!

They could have closed the gate of the Demon Realm!

Monster Emperor Baizhi would definitely not attack them if they closed the gate of the Demon Realm first!

Buzz! Just as Monster Emperor Baizhi was indignant and in despair, the Gate of God of the Monster Realm shook again and the gates that were half-closed suddenly opened again.

It was a strange scene.

The stranger thing was that there was no longer starry radiance at the opening of the Gate of God of the Monster Realm. What replaces it was pitch darkness like the mountain rocks.

"What is happening? More Godly State experts of the monster race have descended?" Monster Emperor Baizhi was stunned. If that happened, she would be in luck.

However, the strange scene in front of her was completely different from what she had seen before.

The darkness in front of her was too big in scale and there were countless cracks on it too.

Those were cracks that were caused by countless chains. However, there were way too many cracks and they looked completely different from the cracks made when the Godly State experts descended.

Just as Monster Emperor Baizhi was in a state of confusion, a gigantic black shadow charged out of the Gate of God of the Monster Realm and landed on the peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain at an extremely fast speed.

"What on earth is this?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes were wide open as what had landed was clearly not a Godly State expert of the Monster Race.

However, if it was not a Godly State expert, what was it?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 993: You Will Not Die If You Did Not Pretend To Die

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It was humongous!

If the Godly State expert was described to a giant black rock when he descended, the object that landed could definitely be called a hill.

A hill that was at least a few hundred feet in height.

Could it be that a hill was floating in the Gate of God of the Monster Realm and was coincidentally bumped out by Chi Guyan and Qian Yu?

However, why were there hills in the Gate of God?

Just as Monster Emperor Baizhi was pondering over this, the black hill landed directly on the altar in the center of the peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain.

Boom! The entire Heaven Zen Mountain shook and countless stones cracked into small pieces, even the white altar cracked from the center.

Crack! The white altar cracked and traces of black could be seen. However, these traces of black was quickly hidden as the hill pressed on it.

"So… so huge!" The Monster Kings stared at the black hill in shock as there were way too many cracks on it.

In fact, there were a few broken black chains hanging from the hill.

The black chains were forced out?!

This was the first time the Monster Kings had seen the "chains". Although they had seen the intertwining black chains outside the galaxy before when the Gate of God opened, this was the first time they are seeing them up close.

What exactly was it?

Apart from Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Monster Kings, Chi Guyan and Qian Yu all stopped moving.

Qian Yu looked extremely tired and she had evidently consumed a large amount of energy trying to control the Ling Yun realm earlier on. How would she be willing to accept the disruption caused by the sudden appearance of the black hill?

She was extremely unwilling to accept it!

Why did a black hill suddenly appear?

Qian Yu could not understand why.

As compared to her unwillingness to accept the fact, Chi Guyan, on the other hand, looked heavy-hearted.

Yes, she looked heavy-hearted.

Since the black hill landed, Chi Guyan had her eyes glued on it. She inspected every single detail of the black hill, from its location to every single mark on it to the broken black chains.

Chi Guyan inspected it extremely carefully.

Until…

A crack was formed on the black hill, producing a soft crack sound. At the same time, the black chains on it dropped onto the ground with a thud.

"It cracked?!"

"It really cracked open?"

"What is inside?!"

All the Monster Kings and the Monster troops, as well as the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower stared at the crack on the black hill with their eyes wide open.

Crack!

Crack!

Along with cracking sounds, the cracks grew bigger and gradually covered the entire hill like a spiderweb.

"Auntie, leave now!" At this moment, Chi Guyan's expression changed from a heavy-hearted expression to a slightly stunned one.

This expression had never appeared on Chi Guyan before but this time, Chi Guyan seemed to have experienced a real sense of danger.

"Leave?!" Qian Yu looked very shocked. She was not shocked because of the black hill that cracked open in front of her but because of what Chi Guyan said.

Chi Guyan actually asked her to leave?

How surprising was that? One had to note that Chi Guyan had said "there are only two of them?" when the two Godly State experts of the Monster Race appeared.

Chi Guyan did not even think highly of the two Godly State experts.

However, once she saw the black hill land, she asked Qian Yu to leave without any hesitation before it even cracked open fully?

What exactly was inside the hill?!

In the black palace of the Heaven Dao Pavilion…

Mountains were inverted amongst the mist and clouds. The waterfall flowed from the peak of the inverted mountain in an upwards direction, connecting the sky and the earth.

It was a beautiful scenery.

However, the atmosphere was extremely nerve-wracking.

The Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were in a deadlock. Neither parties attacked but the tense atmosphere made it difficult for them to breathe.

Chou Qi looked at Fang Zhengzhi as he waited for him to reply.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi frowned very hard. The deal that Chou Qi gave seemed to be fair but how could it possibly be fair if both parties had unequal levels of power?

It was a three-round battle and the winner needs to win two rounds. Each representative only could fight for one round.

This restriction basically made it a deadlock.

Fang Zhengzhi understood the idea behind it. However, like what Chou Qi said, could he really stop Chou Qi if he chose to attack Yan Xiu and Ping Yang in an irrational manner?

Perhaps yes.

However, it was most probably not possible.

If he attacked, it would end up in a deadlock. If he retreated, it would also end up in a deadlock.

For some reasons, Fang Zhengzhi felt strange. He felt that "Chou Qi" seemed to have an extremely good understanding of him and his "weakness".

Fang Zhengzhi had no choice at all.

"What do all of you think?" Instead of answering Chou Qi directly, Fang Zhengzhi turned and looked at Mu Qingfeng and the rest to ask for their opinions.

"Fight it out with them!" Mo Shanshi's answer was straightforward.

It also got the approval from a portion of the Human Alliance.

"Yes, if we went with Chou Qi's deal, we do not stand a chance to win at all. I would rather fight it out with them and kill as many as we can. It won't be a loss to us even if we died!"

"Exactly, fight it out with them!"

"Fight!"

Every single disciple of the Human Alliance felt a strong sense of righteous indignation.

"How are we going to fight? There are five Godly State experts, the troops with the beasts and so many Monster Kings. We are more likely to lose if we really fought with them!"

"Exactly… we can't fight it out with them at all, it would definitely result in our deaths…"

"I don't want to die yet…"

Amongst those who voted for them to fight, another group of people with differing opinion spoke. Instead of saying that they were timid, it should be said that they were behaving with their true nature.

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race was way too powerful.

With the addition of five Godly State experts, the two parties were incompatible in terms of the level of power.

"Fang Zhengzhi, you have the final say." At this moment, Mu Qingfeng who had been quiet all along finally spoke. He looked at Fang Zhengzhi with a rare look of trust.

"Shameless brat, the fate of the Human Alliance is in your hands. You will decide our fate." Mo Shanshi nodded.

The other disciples of the Human Alliance kept quiet.

They were never "friendly" to Fang Zhengzhi. Everyone knew about Fang Zhengzhi's shameless.

However, they had to admit that Fang Zhengzhi was their only hope now.

"I have the final say?" Fang Zhengzhi asked again.

"Yes!" Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng nodded quickly after exchanging glances.

"Alright, I agree to hold a martial arts competition." Fang Zhengzhi nodded without hesitation.

He knew very well that if he lost this battle, the Human Alliance would perish.

They had to face the battle no matter what.

Therefore, why shouldn't he take a gamble?

"He really agreed!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance widened their eyes and sighed as they also knew that they had no other choice.

However, they had no chances of winning if they followed Chou Qi's rules for the martial arts competition?

"We will follow your request for a martial arts competition, but…" Mo Shanshi nodded but had some reservations.

"According to the rules made by Chou Qi, one can only fight once. Old man Mo, since you are severely injured, you should rest at the side. I will take the first match!" Instead of retreating, Mu Qingfeng initiated to take on the role.

"Old man Mu…"

"Master!"

"Pavilion Master Mu!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance looked saddened when they saw Mu Qingfeng take the initiative.

They saw the determination in Mu Qingfeng's eyes but based on the current situation, the first match had to be taken up by Mu Qingfeng.

After all, Chou Qi would definitely not go first.

Therefore, the only person in the Human Alliance who stood a chance to win was Mu Qingfeng who was at the peak of the Sage State.

"No, Pavilion Master Mu can take the second match." Fang Zhengzhi was slightly surprised by the "rashness" of the sly old fox, but he still shook his head and declined.

"Second match?" Mu Qingfeng was shocked. Then, he turned to Yan Xiu. "Unless you want Yan Xiu to take the first match? No, although Yan Xiu was powerful, I think I am more experienced than Yan Xiu!"

"I am willing to take on the first match." Yan Xiu ignored Mu Qingfeng and said.

"No, Yan Xiu, you will take the third." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head again.

"Third?" Yan Xiu was evidently taken aback.

That was because, by right, they had very little chance of proceeding to the third match based on Chou Qi's rules.

Even if there was a third match, Fang Zhengzhi should take it.

However, Fang Zhengzhi was telling him to take on the third match, Yan Xiu was definitely surprised.

However, Yan Xiu did not argue much as he had already regained his memory and trusted Fang Zhengzhi's choice.

"Shameless brat, don't tell me you want me to take the first match? Although I admit that I am as fierce as a tiger, it is still too much a responsibility for me to take on the first match." Ping Yang blinked and probed her head towards Fang Zhengzhi.

"You?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Ping Yang in disdain and stretched out two fingers. "You can do the third match too."

"Ah?" Ping Yang was surprised.

"Hmm?!"

"How can both of them take on the third match? What does that mean?"

Not only were Yan Xiu and Mu Qingfeng surprised, but all the disciples of the Human Alliance were confused.

Letting Ping Yang and Yan Xiu take on the third match together?

What did he mean!

Fang Zhengzhi did not bother explaining and turned to Chou Qi. "I agree to proceed with the martial arts competition, but can I introduce some restrictive terms too?"

"Of course." Chou Qi nodded.

"A three-round battle and the winner needs to win two rounds. Each representative only could fight for one round. These are your terms, right?" Fang Zhengzhi confirmed again.

"Yes." Chou Qi nodded.

"Alright, my terms are simple. For every round, each party must send four people," said Fang Zhengzhi as he looked at Chou Qi and the four Godly State behind him.

"What?!"

"For every round, each party had to send four people?!"

"We can't even defeat one of them and yet he wanted us to send four?!"

"Is Fang Zhengzhi mad?"

Hearing this, the disciples of the Human Alliance were despair and looked as if they were struck by lightning.

Crazy, Fang Zhengzhi was crazy.

Nobody could believe Fang Zhengzhi's outrageous term.

Even Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were stunned when they heard Fang Zhengzhi.

For every round, each party had to send four people?!

How could they fight like that?

Unless they fought with all four of the Godly State experts?

That was courting death!

Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng's faces turned pale immediately. They did not expect Fang Zhengzhi to bring up this deal.

They had already lost hope when they heard that each individual could only go once.

However, despite that, they still had the determination to fight.

However, after Fang Zhengzhi brought up the new term, how could they even have any chances of winning if they had to fight against four Godly State experts at once?

"Fang Zhengzhi. are you mad?"

"Shameless brat… Do you want to kill us?"

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi stared at Fang Zhengzhi in confusion.

"Didn't all of you leave the final say to me? Are you regretting it?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng innocently.

"Nonsense, of course, we regret it!" Mo Shanshi was inpatient. He never thought that Fang Zhengzhi who was usually intelligent suddenly became like that.

Of course, they were courting death by fighting against four!

"So you are regretting it? Hmm… But it is too late." Fang Zhengzhi smiled slightly and shrugged.

Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng were speechless.

Chou Qi kept silent after hearing the conversation.

Similar to Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, he was surprised by Fang Zhengzhi's terms.

By fighting against four, wasn't he courting death?

With such a term, he only had to send anyone out when it was Mu Qingfeng's turn and send four out when it was Fang Zhengzhi's turn.

Wait a minute!

The term was not to 'send out at most four in a match' but rather 'must send out four people during a match'!

Although there did not seem to be much difference in these two terms, after careful consideration, the difference was huge.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 994: "The New Level of Shamelessness"

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Four people at once?!" Chou Qi's eyebrows frowned. He did not completely understand why Fang Zhengzhi said this.

However, for some reason, he felt that there was a huge trap in this plan that he did not spot.

Four people…

Could it be that Fang Zhengzhi was trying to put all the "talents" in one round and put a mixture of people in another round, hence deciding the outcome with one round?

This was highly probable as both the Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were not kind people. If Fang Zhengzhi killed all of the four Godly State experts in one match, it did not matter even if he lost the two other rounds.

After all, the so-called "agreement" was useless if all of the Godly State experts had died as the threat they had brought about would have been eliminated. How hilarious it would be for them to talk about credibility at that point in time?

Wait a minute!

If that was what Fang Zhengzhi had planned, he should have changed his term to five people instead so as to allow him to kill everyone at one go.

Why was it four?

Thoughts ran through Chou Qi's mind very quickly. It was not two, not three nor five but rather four. There was definitely some "evil plot" in this.

Could it be coincidental?

Chou Qi did not believe in coincidences.

Moreover, the real Chou Qi has already died, the current Chou Qi was none other than the only bloodline left of the Nangong Nobles, Nangong Mu.

A person who understood Fang Zhengzhi as though he was like his brother.

Nangong Mu knew very well that although Fang Zhengzhi looked shameless and clumsy, he was definitely meticulous when doing serious things.

There was definitely something wrong with having four people.

Nangong Mu was making rapid speculations. If the rules demanded two people in one match, he would have easily allocated two Godly State experts in one group and he would go with another monster king in the last group.

He had full confidence in winning the three rounds.

What about the arrangement of three people?

He would allocate Three Godly State experts in one group while the second group would comprise of himself, another Godly State expert and another Monster King. This would still ensure his win as he only had to win two of the three rounds.

However, what about four?

Nangong Mu frowned again.

Although four people in a group seemed easier for planning purposes, in reality, there were too many uncertainties as compared to two, three or five.

Too many possible combinations.

It could be four Godly State Experts in one group and Nangong Hao with three Monster Kings in another. Similarly, it could be two plus two or three plus one.

"What exactly is the problem?!" Nangong Mu initially thought this martial arts competition would be very easy for him as he had the absolute say.

Four Godly State experts, himself and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, nothing would go wrong with this powerful force.

However…

Now he was in a dilemma.

The reason was purely because Fang Zhengzhi brought up a plan that was seemingly more advantageous for himself, each party must send out four people in a match.

Strange, this was way too strange.

"If it is four…" At this moment, Yun Qingwu who was silent all along suddenly spoke.

"So you have been thinking about this question too?" Fang Zhengzhi turned around gradually and smiled.

"…" Yun Qingwu's lips moved. She turned towards Fang Zhengzhi before turning to Chou Qi and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, then, she shook her head and said, "Rest assured, I know that I am a slave."

"If I said I don't mind you participating in this martial arts competition, would you believe me?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled even brighter, he definitely would not have forgotten about Yun Qingwu.

However, like what he had said, he did not mind Yun Qingwu speaking or giving Chou Qi hints on how to allocate manpower.

"You don't mind?" Yun Qingwu was slightly shocked before she smiled bitterly. "Indeed, even if I had said it, it would not make much of a difference."

"I mind. Shameless brat, do you need me to hit her so she faints? You can rest assured and let me do it!" Although Ping Yang did not understand what Fang Zhengzhi was thinking about, she knew very well how terrifying Yun Qingwu was in terms of her schemes.

As the saying went, stifling everything in the cradle.

Ping Yang was like that.

After all, to Ping Yang, Yun Qingwu was way too cunning, it would have been a disaster if Yun Qingwu saw through Fang Zhengzhi's plans.

This was Ping Yang's thoughts. one can never be too careful.

Therefore, she did not mind hitting Yun Qingwu so that she fainted.

"…" Yun Qingwu's expression changed and she was about to say something but eventually kept quiet and did not resist.

"No, it's alright, let her say if she wants to. I said I don't mind." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

"What gave you the confidence?" Ping Yang was extremely confused as the current situation definitely would result in their loss.

However, Fang Zhengzhi was still fully confident.

He was not even afraid of Yun Qingwu exposing his plans, he was so confident that he was a little "frenzied" and she could not stand it.

Apart from Ping Yang, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the disciples of the Human Alliance all looked at each other, wondering where Fang Zhengzhi got his confidence from.

They must send out four people for one match, they will definitely die!

"Fang Zhengzhi, are you really confident?" Mu Qingfeng was really desperate but still asked him carefully.

"Of course!" Fang Zhengzhi said with confidence.

"How much confidence do you have? 30 percent?"

"No, 100 percent!"

"100 percent?!"

Not only was Mu Qingfeng so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out, the Godly State experts and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race also could not take it.

"100 percent of confidence?!"

"He said he was 100 percent confident? Did he mean that he was 100 percent confident that he will lose?"

"How ridiculous!"

"He had to send four people in one match and still said he had 100 percent confidence of winning, he must be dreaming!"

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race began to laugh and looked at Fang Zhengzhi as though he was a fool. After all, how could he not be a fool if he was so confident in such a situation?

However, Fang Zhengzhi clearly did not mind the sneering of the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race. In fact, he was also laughing and laughing even louder than the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race.

Then, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race stopped laughing.

That was because they realize that nobody was as thick-skinned as Fang Zhengzhi.

"Chou Qi, let's start, who are you sending to face death for the first round?" Fang Zhengzhi asked Nangong Mu after laughing.

"You mean that I can choose first?" Nangong Mu who was frowning initially looked up.

"Visitors are guests. Since we arrived first, we are the owners and you are the guests. We should definitely let you go first." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"I am definitely not as shameless as you but you seemed to have neglected a problem. I am the one initiating this competition. What if I don't agree to choose first?" Nangong Mu shook his head.

"Then we will have to draw lots," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"Draw lots?"

"Yes, I will write take two pieces of paper and write 'first' on one and 'second' on the other. Whoever who drew the paper with the word 'first' would go first. It is extremely fair and nobody can cheat their way through," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"Alright, we shall follow what you said, let's draw lots." Hearing this, Nangong Mu paused and stared at Fang Zhengzhi before nodding his head.

Fang Zhengzhi laughed extremely happily.

After hearing this, Ping Yang gave a look of confusion but that look of confusion soon changed into a smile.

"What do you think this guy is planning to do?" Ping Yang went towards Yan Xiu and asked softly.

"No." Yan Xiu shook his head.

"Hmph, you don't know?" Ping Yang clearly could not believe it but she did not prove further. Instead, she turned to Wu Yuer who was standing nearby and said, "Wu Yuer, how about let's take a bet?"

"How so?" Wu Yuer who was behind the Heavenly Oasis Saint walked out with her chest lifted and went to Ping Yang.

Ping Yang's face turned black immediately.

However, she endured it and did not "pinpoint" at Wu Yuer's actions. Instead, she quickly whispered into Wu Yuer's ears.

"You want to bet about this?" Wu Yuer asked after hearing what Ping Yang said.

"Yes, are you daring to take a gamble?" Ping Yang said confidently.

"There's nothing I am afraid of!"

"Alright, I am going to bet with… with… the blazing soft armor on me. This is the best treasure in the Ling Yun Tower, what do you think?" Ping Yang pointed at one of the soft armor in her clothes after consideration.

"Blazing soft armor? I am not interested in this. I only want 10,000 teals of Gold." Wu Yuer took a glance at the soft armor that Ping Yang was wearing and shook her head.

As the sect leader of the Shadow Sect Leader, she knew that this blazing soft armor was a priceless treasure.

However, it was precisely because she knew the price, she also knew that even if she won Ping Yang, she would probably not get hold of the blazing soft armor as Qian Yu was not a person who could be fooled around with.

Judging from Qian Yu's character, she would definitely not allow the soft armor to fall into other people's hands.

Even if Ping Yang won the bet.

Therefore, she would rather get something more practical as after all, no matter how demanding Qian Yu was, she would not demand 10,000 ounces of gold to be returned to her.

"10,000 ounces of gold? You really can't appreciate the soft armor. Alright, I will bet with 10,000 ounces of gold, what do you want to bet with?" Ping Yang was slightly annoyed.

"I will bet with the 'Fallen Rain Pavilion' in the Flame Capital City," said Wu Yuer after giving it some thoughts.

"Sure, if you lose, the Fallen Rain Pavilion would belong to me, including the people of the pavilion!" Ping Yang was not overly concerned about what she was betting with Wu Yuer as she was only interested in winning. Therefore, what she won did not really matter to her.

"Of course." Wu Yuer nodded as it was undeniable.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi had finished writing the words on the two slips of paper and held one on each of his hands. He walked slowly towards Nangong Mu and opened his hands, allowing Nangong Mu to take his pick.

Nangong Mu did not hesitate.

He reached out his right hand and took the paper on Fang Zhengzhi's right hand. Everything looked extremely smooth.

Nothing went wrong.

However, when the paper was handed over to Nangong Mu, something strange happened.

That was because Nangong Mu swallowed the paper without even taking a look at it.

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race and the disciples of the Human Alliance, as well as the confident Ping Yang, widened their eyes.

"He swallowed it?!"

"Chou Qi swallowed the paper he drew?!"

"What is he trying to do?"

"Oh no, could it be…"

The disciples of the Human Alliance could not react for a moment but their expressions changed completely and looked extremely ugly.

After the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were stunned for a moment, they managed to regain their senses.

"Haha, I see!"

"Sir Chou Qi is indeed brilliant!"

"Taking action first, Fang Zhengzhi is doomed now!"

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race began smiling and mocked the stunned Fang Zhengzhi.

Ping Yang, on the other hand, was stunned and stood rooted to the spot.

That was because she and Wu Yuer had bet that Fang Zhengzhi had written "first" on both of the strips of paper. After all, that would fit Fang Zhengzhi's shameless personality.

If he had written "first" on both pieces of paper, no matter what Chou Qi drew, the result would be the same and Chou Qi had to go first.

But now…

The paper was swallowed by Chou Qi.

What next?

"You have lost." Nangong Mu took a small step back after swallowing the paper and signaled Fang Zhengzhi to open the paper in his hand.

"I didn't know that you have this hobby. Is the paper… yummy?" After a long pause, Fang Zhengzhi finally reacted and looked at Chou Qi with a confused look.

"Open it." Nangong Mu did not answer Fang Zhengzhi directly.

"It's alright, you can take a look at it." Fang Zhengzhi sighed as he shook his head. Then, he tossed the paper in his left hand to Nangong Mu.

Then, he turned and walked away.

Nangong Mu was surprised at how Fang Zhengzhi turned and left but he still opened the paper in his hand quickly. When he opened the paper, he froze.

A gigantic "second" word was written on the paper.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 995: The Shameless Allocation for the Three Rounds

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Second?! How is this possible?" Nangong Mu's hands trembled as he knew Fang Zhengzhi's character too well.

Because he knew Fang Zhengzhi too well, he was even more certain that Fang Zhengzhi would have definitely played cheat and wrote "first" on both of the pieces of paper.

However, now…

The word "second" was extremely glaring.

Why did this happen?

Could it be such that Fang Zhengzhi did not play cheat and really wrote "first" and "second" on the two pieces of paper, meaning that he actually swallowed the piece of paper with the word "first"?

No, no…

Fang Zhengzhi would have definitely played cheat. Therefore, the only explanation would be that both of the papers had the word "second" written on them.

Thinking about this, Nangong Mu's face turned relatively ugly as he had realized that Fang Zhengzhi knew that he would have spotted the possible problem.

"If we talked about the state of mind… I am definitely worse than Fang Zhengzhi, however, we are competing based on our true capability." Nangong Mu shook his head gently and did not continue further.

Although losing the round on drawing lots was a slight blow to Nangong Mu's confidence, it did not surprise him too much as he was mentally prepared.

However, after losing the round on drawing lots, the situation seemed to be…

Just as Nangong Mu was deep in thought, a voice floated into his ears.

"I forgot to tell you that I accidentally smudged something dirty on the two pieces of papers when I was writing… are you still feeling alright after eating the paper?"

The voice came from Fang Zhengzhi, it was not very loud but it caused Nangong Mu's face to turn as black as charcoal.

Poison!

He poisoned the paper!

If this happened six months ago, even someone who had a good endurance like Nangong Mu would have cursed.

However, Nangong Mu could not curse as he had to endure. In order to fulfill the last wish of Nangong Tian, he had to endure.

However, even if Nangong Tian was able to endure, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race was unable to endure.

"This shameless brat dare to poison the paper!"

"How detestable!"

"Stop talking nonsense, ask Sir Chou Qi to make a command for us to kill him and all of the Human Alliance!"

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race roared furiously.

Ping Yang, on the other hand, was evidently stunned. She had always thought she had learned how to be as shameless as Fang Zhengzhi, but after hearing what Fang Zhengzhi said, she realized that there was still a huge gap between her and Fang Zhengzhi that she could never match up to.

"Shameless brat, you really poisoned the paper?!" Ping Yang still could not believe it as her consciences told her that no matter how shameless one was, one could not possibly be as shameless as that.

Poisoning the paper was such a horrendous act that made both the humans and Gods furious.

"Of course, I did… It was such a great opportunity, how could I have not done it?" Fang Zhengzhi was so blatant that he did not even bother hiding the truth.

"…" Ping Yang was speechless.

"…" Wu Yuer also moved her lips but did not say anything.

Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng stared at each other and blushed slightly as they felt embarrassed to be in Fang Zhengzhi's team.

However, they had no choice.

"Brat, you used my poison?" The Heavenly Oasis Saint looked nonchalant as he had the same personal experience.

Sometimes, he felt that he could even become Fang Zhengzhi's master. However, the truth was that he would have been under Fang Zhengzhi's control with the use of several cups of poison.

Moreover, what pained him the most was that those poisons were made by him.

"I made some slight improvements to the poison," replied Fang Zhengzhi casually.

"Nice one, you are indeed merciless!"

"Just a bit."

The disciples of the Human Alliance turned their heads to pretend that they did not hear the conversation between Fang Zhengzhi and the Heavenly Oasis Saint.

At this moment, cold sweat trickled down Nangong Mu's forehead because he suddenly felt that his stomach felt as though it was being turned upside-down.

"It is really poisonous!" Nangong Mu squatted down and vomited everything in his stomach out. Meanwhile, he took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it.

He felt slightly better after swallowing the pill.

Having the power of the Tree of God and Nangong Hao's heart and the additional power that Nangong Tian left behind before he died, as well as the power obtained from Chou Qi and Qin Xian, Nangong Mu would definitely not die so easily because of the poison.

However, that did not mean that he would not get affected by the poison as it was an "intense poison" made by Fang Zhengzhi after some improvements.

It was as though as finding 'a segment of caterpillar' inside an apple…

That feeling would not kill you but you would feel disgusted for at least ten days. Therefore, Nangong Mu was definitely affected temporarily.

"Rest assured, you won't die. This poison is not lethal, it only hurts your kidney a little… The most straightforward effect would be frequent micturition and diarrhea…" Fang Zhengzhi gave a "friendly" reminder to Nangong Mu as he looked like he was struggling.

"…" Nangong Mu's face turned extremely pale upon hearing this. His legs almost turned into jelly and fell on the ground.

"Fang Zhengzhi…'

'I really should not have been your opponent.'

Nangong Mu clenched his fist and a scene flashed across his mind.

In the freezing land covered in snow, there was a patch of fresh blood, a shriveled Tree of God and ten over loyal servants of the Nangong Nobles kneeling in front of him/

"Mu'er, the future of the Nangong Nobles is in your hands…"

"You have to kill Fang Zhengzhi and get back the things that belonged to the Nangong Nobles!"

"Dad, please!"

"Dad!"

Nangong Mu bit his lips. He did not want to fulfill the final wish of Nangong Tian but he had to "fight" for the future of the Nangong Nobles.

That was because he had the Nangong Nobles' blood flowing in his body.

"Dad… I can't follow what you have taught me but I promise, I will get back whatever that belonged to the Nangong Nobles…" Blood trickled down Nangong Mu's lips and his eyes became bloodshot. He gave off a creepy and terrifying aura.

However, he calmed down very quickly.

With the identity of Chou Qi and the right to command the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, he was already halfway to success and definitely could not give up at this time.

"This little amount of poison will not hurt me!" Nangong Mu gradually raised his head but the gray haze beneath his black cloak became thicker and thicker.

"Of course it won't hurt you. I believe that you are powerful enough. Let us start our competition now, so who are you sending out in the first round?" Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"Sir!" At this moment, Lin Yu who had been usually quiet suddenly dashed towards Nangong Mu.

"What's the matter?" Nangong Mu asked with a deep voice.

"Who are you sending for the first round?" Lin Yu clenched his teeth and asked carefully.

"What do you suggest?" Nangong Mu knew what Lin Yu was thinking about.

"If you trust me, I will go in the first round. I will fight till my death!" Lin Yu was determined.

"Only you?"

"And another three Monster Kings."

"I don't think that is sufficient." Nangong Mu shook his head.

"Why? Unless Sir feels that there is another person, except for Fang Zhengzhi, who can win us?" Lin Yu did not understand.

"No, but what if the two of them were able to kill the three Monster Kings in a short time?" Nangong Mu asked.

"What do you mean?"

"According to what I know, Mu Qingfeng could kill three Monster Kings very easily. Then, you will be facing the combined attack of four people!"

"I am not afraid even if four of them attacked me together!"

"That's good, but the chances of winning is 50-50." Nangong Mu shook his head.

Lin Yu fell silent.

As what Nangong Mu said, even though he was a Godly State expert, there was a 50 percent chance that something would go wrong when he fought against Four Sages like Mu Qingfeng.

50-50 chance…

If they lost the first battle, they still have to fight against Fang Zhengzhi…

"Then send me and Mu Xing!" Lin Yu decided to accept the suggestion given by Nangong Mu and replied.

"With the powers of you and Mu Xing, you will definitely win if you did not encounter Fang Zhengzhi. I was also thinking about this arrangement but I feel that there is a trap in this." Nangong Mu nodded slightly before shaking his head again.

"What trap?"

"If… You were Fang Zhengzhi, what would you do when you have to fight against two Godly State experts?" Nangong Mu asked back.

"Other than fighting by himself, the only choice was to forfeit as he would definitely not win." Lin Yu replied without thinking.

"Do you think he will forfeit?"

"Yes."

"I don't think so."

"Why?"

"If he forfeited for the first round, he had even lesser hope for the second round as I will be fighting along with two other Godly State experts."

"So… Sir, what do you mean?"

"If I send you and Mu Xing, Fang Zhengzhi will definitely go."

"So you mean in the first round, Fang Zhengzhi will…" Lin Yu shuddered slightly and a drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.

"Yes, he will definitely kill you and Mu Xing in the first round. Then, he will have two choices, one will be to fight with us without heeding by the rules. However, I don't think he will do that as he will be even more shameless than that. Therefore, the second option was to kill again in the round when we only send one Godly State expert out."

"…" Lin Yu felt chills down his back when he heard this.

Although Nangong Mu was merely speculating, if the opponent was Fang Zhengzhi, this was extremely likely to happen.

After all, he was a shameless brat that was daring enough to poison the paper

Moreover, if two or three Godly State experts were killed consecutively in the martial arts competition, the power of the troops of the Monster race and Demon race would be greatly depleted and …

The troops of the Monster race and Demon race might no longer have the final say.

"Then what do you think we should do, Sir?" Lin Yu stopped insisting on his stand as he felt that Chou Qi had a better understanding of Fang Zhengzhi.

Lin Yu felt suspicious.

That was because from what he could remember, Chou Qi should not have came into contact with Fang Zhengzhi before. However, the reality was that Chou Qi was more far-sighted than Lin Yu himself.

That was strange.

However, Lin Yu had no time and means to investigate as Chou Qi was the leader of the troops of the Monster race and Demon race now.

He could not suspect Chou Qi.

He could only trust him whole-heartedly.

"If we want to secure all three rounds, we will definitely lose and lose extremely dramatically. Therefore, we can only place our bets on securing two of the rounds!" Nangong Mu finally spoke after some consideration.

"Two rounds?!" Lin Yu's eyes lit up.

He had already understood what Nangong Mu meant. The winner was decided based on winning two out of the three rounds, yet it sounded risky to place a bet on two of the rounds.

However, intelligent people would know that it was impossible to win all the rounds.

If one wished to win all the rounds…

One would lose dramatically.

"For the first round, you will bring two other Godly State experts and one Monster King. Mu Xing… I will go with him in the last round," said Nangong Hao.

"Sending three Godly State experts in the first round, are you sure?" Although Lin Yu understood Nangong Hao's plan, he was slightly hesitant.

"Hmm, Fang Zhengzhi will only not fight if we send out three Godly State experts as the chances of him killing all three Godly State experts were extremely slim. The chances of him winning in a one versus three scenarios will only be 50 percent. Even if he won by luck, he would not be able to kill the Godly State experts and will definitely lose the subsequent two rounds!" Nangong Mu was very certain.

"Then what are the arrangements like for the next two rounds?" Lin Yu nodded.

"Based on the rules, Fang Zhengzhi will send out their people first. I think he will send out at least one person who is able to kill the Monster Kings to secure his win."

"So Sir, you mean we will forfeit the second round?"

"Yes, we will put our bets on the third round!"

"I understand, however, could you please fulfill my request?"

"Speak."

"Sir, please take back your commands and put me in the third round!"

"You want to go in the third round?"

"Yes!"

"But you should know that you will face Fang Zhengzhi in the third round."

"I know that and that is why I wish to be put in the third round. Rest assured, sir, I will definitely not disappoint you."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 996: One Round to Determine the Winner

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Are you sure you want to go in the last round?" Nangong Mu asked again.

"Yes!" As Lin Yu replied, he looked at Yun Qingwu who was standing amongst the crowd in a white dress.

Lin Yu and Fang Zhengzhi did not hold any grudges between each other but Yun Qingwu was taken away from Lin Yu by Fang Zhengzhi.

Because of this…

Lin Yu would definitely not accept the humiliation.

Because he could not accept the humiliation, he took the initiative and returned to the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race after Qin Xian died and vowed to be loyal to "Chou Qi".

Now that the chance was right in front of him, how could he possibly let the chance go?

Nangong Mu fell silent.

In terms of skill level, Lin Yu was not the most powerful amongst the four Godly State experts. Mu Xing was, in fact, more powerful.

That was the reason why Nangong Mu had assigned Mu Xing to take on the final round with him.

He could guess who would be his opponent in the third round and the third round would be the round in which the winner was determined and he could not afford to have anything going wrong.

However, Lin Yu's determination caused him to waver.

"Alright, both of us shall take the third round!" Nangong Mu finally nodded his head after a moment of consideration.

He changed his mind because he knew that the state of mind was what made one powerful and not because he was easily swayed by others.

Lin Yu's attitude told Nangong Mu that once he gave Lin Yu a chance to fight against Fang Zhengzhi, Lin Yu would definitely go all out.

"Thank you, sir!" Lin Yu thanked Nangong Mu quickly and without saying anything else, he quickly went to the back of Nangong Mu.

"Mu Xing," said Nangong Mu.

"Yes!" Mu Xing stepped out.

"You shall lead the other two Godly State experts and one Monster King for the first round," commanded Nangong Mu.

"We are sending three Godly State experts for the first round?!" Mu Xing did not hear the conversation between Nangong Mu and Lin Yu because they blocked out their voices when they were talking.

Therefore, Mu Xing was relatively shocked when he heard Nangong Mu's commands.

"Hmm, win the first round, you must win and cannot lose!" Nangong Mu nodded.

"Roger!" Although Mu Xing did not understand the rationale behind this, the commander was Nangong Mu and he could not over-question his decisions.

Sending three Godly State experts for the first round?

Could it be that 'Chou Qi' had a way to force Fang Zhengzhi to participate in the first round and therefore he was sending the three of them to fight against Fang Zhengzhi?

Mu Xing started to make guesses.

However, he still followed Chou Qi's commands. After calling for the other two Godly State experts, he went to the center of the battleground with them and another powerful Monster King.

"Three?!"

"What is happening?!"

"Chou Qi sent out three Godly State experts in the first round? Is he mad?!"

"Indeed he had a lot of back-ups, how are we going to fight against three Godly State experts? We have no chance of winning at all, this is forcing Fang Zhengzhi to participate in the first round!"

Following the appearance of the three Godly State experts and a Monster King, the disciples of the Human Alliance showed an expression of disbelief.

Then, they turned and looked at Fang Zhengzhi.

With the powers of three Godly State experts, if Fang Zhengzhi did not participate, how else could they win?

No way!

The only way to win was to send Fang Zhengzhi out!

"Shameless brat, what are they trying to do?" Ping Yang turned and looked at Fang Zhengzhi in shock.

"What do you think?" Instead of answering directly, Fang Zhengzhi asked her.

"Forcing you to participate in the first round?"

"How smart."

"So… are you going to participate?"

"No." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

"No? Then won't we lose?" Ping Yang was evidently indignant.

"The winner is decided if he wins two out of the three rounds. Don't be anxious, let them win one round first." Fang Zhengzhi was not worried at all and pointed at the direction of the voice earlier on. "Where was the person who was talking earlier on? Stand out and let me see who is starting a commotion at the back."

The disciples of the Human Alliance looked at each other and blushed before taking a step back instinctively.

"Those who took a step back, you, you, you and you… stand out." The crowd quickly moved aside after Fang Zhengzhi pointed randomly.

Almost instantly, three stunned disciples of the Human Alliance were singled out.

"Uh… Fang Zhengzhi, no… Young Master Fang…"

"What Young Master Fang? You should call him Prince Cang, Prince Cang of the Great Xia Dynasty! No, wait… he should be called Sect Leader Fang, erm… I… I offended you earlier on, please forgive me, Sect Leader Fang."

"Please forgive me, Sect Leader Fang!"

Sweat covered the foreheads of the four disciples pointed out by Fang Zhengzhi. They knew Fang Zhengzhi's tactics very well and did not dare to resist.

"Forgive you for what? It's time for you to make some accomplishments. I have decided that the four of you will go in the first round," said Fang Zhengzhi straightforwardly as he pointed to the center of the battleground.

"Ah?!" The four disciples were instantly stunned.

Apart from him, the other disciples surrounding them as well as Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi all had their mouths agape in shock.

He was sending them?!

What on earth!

The opponent sent out three Godly State experts and one powerful Monster King and they sent out four ordinary disciples who had just entered the Rebirth State

Moreover, one of them was only at the Supernatural State.

They were courting death!

"The future of the humankind is in your hands. I believe that you will be able to surpass your limits and kill all the four monsters and demons!" Fang Zhengzhi was not worried at all.

"…" Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest fell speechless.

Meanwhile, the faces of the four disciples turned red and started trembling. They were talented but were merely talents.

One was at the Supernatural State and three were at the Rebirth State…

Versus three Godly State experts and one powerful Monster King.

What surpassing limits did Fang Zhengzhi mean?!

The four disciples were not foolish. Even if they managed to surpass their limits, to what extent could they go? It would be a great accomplishment if they could win a sage state.

That was already surpassing their limits.

However, what was the situation they were facing?!

No matter how much they tried to surpass their limits, could they possibly surpass a Godly State expert?

"Fang Zhengzhi, you are taking revenge!"

"Yes, you are definitely abusing your powers to take revenge for personal grudges!"

"Since when did we offend you, the only thing we did was talk to you at a higher volume, do you really have to force us to this extent?"

"We refuse to accept this!"

The four disciples of the Human Alliance opposed strongly.

"You mean you are afraid? You don't dare to attack because you are afraid? Or do the four of you want to be cowards and get laughed at by others?" Fang Zhengzhi was not surprised by the attitudes of the four disciples at all.

How would he be surprised?

If he was one of the four disciples, he would have also cursed. Besides cursing, he probably would have run away too.

"You…"

"We are not cowards! We are just…"

"Just what? Think you can't win?" Fang Zhengzhi disrupted the disciples of the Human Alliance.

"…" The disciples of the Human Alliance fell silent.

They couldn't win?

Wasn't that obvious?

How could the four of them possibly defeat three Godly State experts and a Monster King?

However, they did not dare to admit it because after all, Fang Zhengzhi was at such a high status such that even their master was unable to disobey him.

"Fang Zhengzhi, are you sure you are sending the few of them?" said Mo Shanshi as the four disciples were the disciples of his Fu Xi Valley.

Moreover, they were slightly weaker ones.

"Yes." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"Alright, the few of you shall go, don't embarrass Fu Xi Valley. Even if you die, die honorably!" Mo Shanshi stopped asking further.

"Master…" The four disciples looked depressed.

They really could not imagine how they were sent to fight against three Godly State experts and one Monster King because they were a little too loud.

How pathetic was that?

How horrifying was that?

"Do the four of you not understand me?" Mo Shanshi's expression darkened.

"No, Master, we understand. Even if we die, we will not embarrass Fu Xi Valley!" The four disciples exchanged glances before they gritted their teeth, stomped their feet and walked out towards the center.

However, when they passed by Fang Zhengzhi, the four of them looked resentful, as though they were daughters-in-law who got abused by their parents-in-law.

"If you can't win, you can surrender," said Fang Zhengzhi softly.

"Hmm?!" The four disciples were shocked and looked at him in disbelief.

Surrender?!

They could surrender in a martial arts competition that concerned the future of humankind?

Holy goodness, did they mishear Fang Zhengzhi?

The four disciples were in disbelief but they were very certain that they heard Fang Zhengzhi's voice.

Although his voice was so soft that only the four of them could hear him.

If the disciples still did not understand at this point in time, they would be really foolish.

"So this is a competition in which we can surrender!" The four disciples flushed with excitement.

If they could not win, they could surrender, they had no stress at all.

Meanwhile, Mu Xing, the two other Godly State experts, and a Monster King were evidently stunned when they saw the disciples of Human Alliance.

What on earth?!

They were Godly State experts and they had to fight with four "lowly ranked" individuals.

Was it an insult?

"So he really forfeited the first round?" Nangong Mu moved his lips and looked into Fang Zhengzhi's eyes confidently.

With three Godly State experts, Fang Zhengzhi had to forfeit.

He had no other choice.

"Attack!"

"Attack!"

At this moment, roars were heard.

It came from the four disciples of the Human Alliance. Their voices were loud and clear and had an ear-deafening effect.

However, the roars stopped very quickly.

That was because, after shouting, the four disciples of the Human Alliance immediately dropped to the ground and surrendered without struggling at all.

"…" The three Godly State experts and the Monster King looked at each other furiously.

Trying to fool with us!

Surrender?!

How would we allow you to surrender just like that!

A beam of radiance shone from Mu Xing's hand. It split into two then into another two before shooting directly towards the four disciples of the Human Alliance.

The four disciples of the Human Alliance turned pale.

How could they endure the powerful attack made by the Godly State experts?

They did not even have the power to defend themselves.

"No!"

"No…"

"Don't kill us!"

"We already surrender, didn't we?!"

The four disciples of the Human Alliance were desperate. They thought that they could surrender in this martial arts competition but they did not expect that Mu Xing did not even give them the opportunity to surrender.

Just as that moment of despair…

A beam of sword radiance shone behind them.

Similarly, it split into two before splitting into another four. However, this sword radiance was silvery-white and looked like the radiance given out by the brightest moon.

Boom!

Countless cracks appeared on the ground and every crack was sharp and terrifying. However, the strange thing was that none of the cracks hit the four disciples of the Human Alliance.

"Ah…" A miserable cry was heard.

Mu Xing took a step back and cupped his head. His eyes were bright red and he looked like he was in agony.

"Why are you still attacking us after we surrendered? Do you really think you can take advantage of us humankind like that?" At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi stood up and his blue robe flew in the wind.

"So powerful!"

"He could hurt the Godly State expert using a strike of his sword, Fang Zhengzhi is really very powerful!

"So powerful!"

One simple sentence that Fang Zhengzhi said caused the Human Alliance and the four disciples on the ground to cry out in excitement.

'Do you really think you can take advantage of us humankind like that?!'

How charismatic was that!

With such powerful support, the disciples felt that it was worth it to die for him.

"Sect Leader Fang, sorry for being a burden to the Human Alliance!" The four disciples knelt in the ground without hesitation despite Fang Zhengzhi's age and shamelessness.

As the saying went, 'the capable one was the master'.

In front of Fang Zhengzhi, they were the disciples. Bowing down to Fang Zhengzhi was like bowing to their master.

"It's alright, you all did very well by luring the opponent to attack!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled as he looked at Mu Xing whose soul was hurt by his strike.

He had already figured out that 'Chou Qi"s intention was a martial arts competition. 'Chou Qi' has never changed his mind despite the various rounds of probing.

Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi would make good use of the rules of the competition.

Mu Xing did not follow the rules of the martial arts competition.

Therefore, he was looking for trouble.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 997: The Blossoms Blooming Wildly on the Mountain Top!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"So this is the Ghost Dao of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques?" Nangong Mu looked at Mu Xing who was in agony and tightened his fist but eventually kept quiet.

"Mu Xing, are you alright?" The other two Godly State experts asked.

"I'm fine." Mu Xing nodded and gave an extremely chilling look. However, he felt astonished and fear overwhelmed him.

Too powerful!

Fang Zhengzhi managed to hurt him with a strike of his sword!

If he had not experienced this personally, he would not have imagined how powerful Fang Zhengzhi had become.

"Shameless brat, let's kill him now!"

"No, wait for the end of the competition!"

"Hmm… fine!"

Mu Xing and the other two Godly State experts gritted their teeth and retreated quickly.

The first round of competition ended like that.

Even though Fang Zhengzhi injured Mu Xing while Mu Xing attacked the four disciples of the Human Alliance, he still lost this round.

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race won the first round.

They had to proceed onto the second round of the competition.

"Fang Zhengzhi, according to the rules, since we sent out our representatives first in the first round, shouldn't you send your representatives first in the second round?" said Nangong Mu.

"There's such a rule?" Fang Zhengzhi was surprised.

"Of course." Nangong Mu nodded.

"But you did not seem to follow the rules earlier on?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Mu Xing who had an ugly expression and said.

"But you attacked too." Nangong Mu was not surprised by Fang Zhengzhi's shamelessness.

"Hmm, you are right, do you mean that you gave me permission to attack Mu Xing?" Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"Haha…" Hearing this, Nangong Mu was taken aback slightly but started to laugh again as he had already understood what Fang Zhengzhi implied.

He was trying to sow dissent.

That was exactly like Fang Zhengzhi's character.

However, Nangong Mu definitely would not give Fang Zhengzhi the chance to do that. He laughed coldly and did not reply, agree nor deny.

"Alright, since you have no objection to me punishing Mu Xing, then we shall do things according to the rules. For the second round… we will send out our representatives first!" Fang Zhengzhi said again.

"Please go ahead." Nangong Mu nodded.

Without saying much, Fang Zhengzhi turned around and went beside Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi and greeted them.

His actions surprised them.

They looked at each other and did not understand what Fang Zhengzhi meant. Why did he suddenly become respectful to them?

However, they quickly figured it out.

"For this round, may I please ask for the both of you to choose the most powerful individuals from the Heaven Dao Pavilion and the Fu Xi Valley respectively and head to the battlefield together?" Fang Zhengzhi waited for Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi's reply after he finished his sentence.

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi frowned.

They had no problems with one round of the competition. However, the Human Alliance had already forfeited the first round of competition, how could they afford to lose again for the second round?

"Fang Zhengzhi, are you sure you are sending me and Old Man Mo for the second round?" Mu Qingfeng asked after a moment of silence.

"Yes, I am." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"But what if they…" Mu Qingfeng still had something to say.

"There is no 'what if's." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head and disrupted Mu Qingfeng's sentence.

"Alright." Without saying anything else, Mu Qingfeng turned and looked at two elders of the Heaven Dao Pavilion who had cold appearances.

Fang Zhengzhi recognized both of them.

One of them was the second elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion who once chased after him under the foot of the cliff of the Sword Peak, and the other was an old stranger.

"Sect Leader Fang, long time no see, regarding the incident that took place in the Heaven Dao Pavilion…" The second elder's lips trembled as he walked out from the crowd.

"The incident that took place at the foot of the sword peak has got nothing to do with the second elder." Fang Zhengzhi waved his hand.

"Thank you, Sect Leader Fang! If Sect Leader Fang trusts us, we will take on the second round of the competition!" The second elder was stunned when he heard what Fang Zhengzhi said.

From his understanding of Fang Zhengzhi, he was not a person who was "happy and forgiving".

In fact, he was exactly the opposite of that!

Fang Zhengzhi would definitely take revenge and would not show mercy.

That was why the Second Elder had decided to hide amongst the crowd after Fang Zhengzhi revealed himself.

However, Fang Zhengzhi's words made the second elder slightly surprised as Fang Zhengzhi did not show any intention to take revenge.

"Don't need to thank me yet, after this battle, I will settle the bills with you." Fang Zhengzhi held up his hand and replied.

"…" The Second Elder was stunned again.

The other elders looked at each other with bitter smiles.

Didn't Fang Zhengzhi say it had got nothing to do with the Second Elder?

So why did he say he would settle the bills with the Second Elder?

Indeed, Fang Zhengzhi was an unreliable person, nobody would believe him when he said he would not take revenge.

Mu Qingfeng also felt troubled.

The incident that involved Fang Zhengzhi and the Heaven Dao Pavilion ought to be something that had nothing to do with whether it was right or wrong. However, the world was as such.

One had the rule if one had a stronger fist.

In the last, Heaven Dao Pavilion has a stronger fist and therefore Fang Zhengzhi would not have headed to the Heaven Dao Pavilion to settle the old bill.

However, times had changed.

Fang Zhengzhi's fist became strong now.

With this change, the Heaven Dao Pavilion could not do anything when Fang Zhengzhi came to settle the old bills. They could only smile and try to deal with it.

However, Mu Qingfeng was rather heartened by something.

At least, he did not see an obvious killing intent in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes when he looked at the second elder. This meant that this issue could be discussed.

If it could be discussed, it could be resolved.

"Cough cough… Thank you, Second Elder!" Mu Qingfeng did not dwell over this issue and decided to end it quickly.

"For the future of humankind, I will fight till my death!" The Second Elder was determined.

"Alright, we are done with our selection too!" At this moment, Mo Shanshi came forward with an elder from the Fu Xi Valley.

"Old man Mo, can you do it? If not, we can look for someone else."

"I can't?! Why can't I? If an emaciated camel was bigger than a horse, of course, I, Mo Shanshi can do it! Even if I was about to die, do you dare to say that you are more powerful than me?" Mo Shanshi was indignant.

"Alright alright, you can!" Mu Qingfeng was speechless but still asked for Fang Zhengzhi's opinion, "Fang Zhengzhi, you really think that the four of us can do this?"

"Yes." Fang Zhengzhi did not say anything else.

However, the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance were all extremely worried as they thought that Fang Zhengzhi would go in the second round.

However, Fang Zhengzhi sent Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi instead.

Could they really win?

The disciples of the Human Alliance were doubtful.

However, if Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi did not have any objections, as disciples, they could not object too.

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race looked in disbelief when the four of them stood in the center.

"They sent Mu Qingfeng?!"

"Are they surrendering right away?"

"Four Sages, as long as either Sir Lin Yu or Sir Chou Qi goes, we should be able to win this round?"

The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race started laughing.

Mu Xing and the two other Godly State experts looked shocked. If they had not gone in the first round, they would definitely have volunteered to go now.

"Lin Yu, you should go for this round!" One of the Godly State experts looked at Lin Yu.

"No, both Sir Chou Qi and I are not going for this round." Lin Yu shook his head gently and said even though he was unwilling to let the Human Alliance win.

"Why, we could have won?"

"Yeah, wasn't the winner decided by winning two of the three rounds?"

"If Sir Lin Yu is not confident to go alone, you could go with Sir Chou Qi, both of you can definitely win this round."

The Monster Kings and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were confused.

"What's the point of winning a meaningless competition?" Nangong Mu looked at the Monster Kings and said coldly.

"…" The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race fell silently instantly.

Meanwhile, Mu Xing and the other two Godly State experts looked at one another.

As the Godly State expert, they understood what Nangong Mu meant. This type of consciousness was not something that a weak person would have.

A real powerful individual!

Would definitely not fight with a weak individual.

Just like the three Godly State experts, although they won one round extremely easily, none of them felt that it was an honorable achievement.

Not only did they not feel honorable, but they felt humiliated.

That was the same situation they were facing now.

If they only sent Lin Yu, apart from only having a 50-50 chance of winning this round, if they had lost this round, they would definitely lose the final round when "Chou Qi" was up against Fang Zhengzhi.

In that case, they would have lost the overall battle.

Of course, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race indeed had a choice now, to send both Lin Yu and Chou Qi, the Godly state experts to fight against Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi.

If they did that, they would definitely secure their win.

However, the competition would then be meaningless.

The reason was simple…

The "ideology" of the Human Alliance was not broken.

In other words, as long as Fang Zhengzhi did not lose, the Human Alliance would not surrender willingly. If they did not surrender willingly, the competition would be meaningless.

It was a little forceful, but that was the thought that went through the mind of a powerful individual.

"Go, the four of you." Without any other explanations, Nangong Mu pointed to the four Monster Kings who were standing behind the Godly State experts.

"Roger!" The four Monster Kings exchanged gazes and stepped out.

They were powerful Monster Kings who had their own dignity. Even though they were facing a powerful human-like Mu Qingfeng, they were fearless.

That was the dignity of a Monster King!

Fang Zhengzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the four Monster Kings.

In fact, the sequence of the second round of the competition…

Was more important than the first!

That was because Fang Zhengzhi had already forfeited in the first round and allowed the Monster Race and Demon Race to win. Therefore, he could not afford to lose the second round.

Initially, Fang Zhengzhi wanted to play cheat on the sequence of the second round too.

However, he changed his mind.

That was because the feeling that "Chou Qi" gave him was very different. It was a feeling of steadiness and calmness as though he had already made up his mind.

That meant that "Chou Qi" already had a plan.

"He was indeed targeting me?" Fang Zhengzhi knew that the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race could easily win the second round.

In fact…

He was also betting that "Chou Qi" would choose to forfeit the second round in order to fight against him in the third round.

The reason was very simple.

If "Chou Qi" really wanted to kill the Human Alliance, he could have taken action long ago. With the capability of five Godly State experts and the powerful troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, they had an absolute advantage and no longer needed an unnecessary competition.

However, "Chou Qi" brought up the terms for this competition.

That means there was only one possibility. "Chou Qi" not only wanted to win the competition between the Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, but he also wanted to take over the entire Human Alliance.

There was a classic story in the Three Kingdoms in the past world.

Zhuge Liang's seven captures of Meng Huo.

It was a story about how Zhuge Liang caught Meng Huo seven times and released him seven times, eventually securing his troops.

Many people could not understand what Zhuge Liang was doing and thought he was wasting time

However, in reality, because of this, Zhuge Liang was able to attack and control his troops without any reservations.

"Chou Qi" was like Zhuge Liang.

"Trying to go against me in the third round? I wonder… where did you get your confidence from?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at "Chou Qi" who was nearby. He wanted to peek at the gray haze underneath "Chou Qi"'s cloak but gave up after a few tries.

He had to give up as he did not manage to peek.

It was simple logic.

However, Fang Zhengzhi had a strong feeling that "Chou Qi" was very strange and completely different from the Chou Qi he had met before.

It felt as though they were two different people.

Be it their state of mind or character of how they carried out their actions, they were completely different.

Could it be that…

He was not Chou Qi but Chou Ba?

Boom! A loud boom broke Fang Zhengzhi's train of thoughts as the battle between the two teams had begun.

However, instead of looking at the battle, "Chou Qi" looked at the surroundings and the inverted mountains.

"Sir, what are you looking at?" Lin Yu's voice was heard.

"Mountains," replied Nangong Mu.

"Mountains? Hmm… these mountains are strange." Upon hearing this, Lin Yu also looked at the surroundings and said.

"I don't think they are strange," said Nangong Mu.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 998: The Story of the Toad and the Monster

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Isn't it strange?" Lin Yu looked at the inverted mountains and the waterfalls that flowed upwards.

Wasn't it strange for the mountains and waterfalls to be inverted?

Although Lin Yu was an ancient powerful individual who had encountered numerous strange events, the inversion of mountains and rivers was not easily seen.

However, Lin Yu did not continue probing as after all, everything had their own opinions.

It was similar to how different people interpreted a painting differently.

Nangong Mu stared at the surroundings extremely closely from left to right and did not miss out any details.

Meanwhile, the competition was still going on.

Mu Qingfeng was indeed very powerful. He was at the peak of the Sage State and was once recognized as one of the most powerful Sages in the Holy Region. Besides that, he was also the Pavilion Master of the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

Both his capability and experience could be described to be experienced and vicious.

Crack! An arm of one of the Monster Kings was crushed by Mu Qingfeng. He spat out a mouthful of blood and kept retreating.

Evidently, none of the Monster Kings could match up to Mu Qingfeng if they fought one on one.

The so-called "a starving camel is still bigger than a horse" theory by Mo Shanshi was rather accurate. Although he suffered grave injuries in the battle with Qin Xian, fortunately, he had enough time to recover and recuperate. Now, he was attacking rather ferociously.

Under Mo Shanshi's control, the black giant hammer was extremely powerful and forced the Monster Kings to retreat as sweat trickled down their faces.

Both the second elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion and the elder of the Fu Xi Valley were both relaxed too.

The golden seal in the second elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion's hand flipped over and shrouded the four of them completely. The spinning golden sword on the golden seal made him even more powerful.

Fang Zhengzhi knew the capability of the second elder.

Attack of the golden seal, defense of the golden seal, be it attack or defense, the golden seal was the best at it and was only slightly weaker than Mu Qingfeng in terms of the Enlightenment State.

"Attack!"

"We can't lose to them!"

"We must defeat these humans!"

The Monster Race and Demon Race were anxious when they saw the four disadvantaged Monster Kings. Although they knew that they would have probably lost this round when they saw Mu Qingfeng, they were reluctant to lose.

However, the difference in their level of skills was very obvious.

Without Godly State experts, no matter how powerful the Monster Race and Demon Race were, they were unable to defend against the Human Alliance. The outcome of this round was already determined.

The four Monster Kings held on with all their might but was unable to defend against the violent attacks of Mu Qingfeng's team. Soon after, one of the Monster Kings was heavily injured.

Meanwhile, the faces of the other three Monster Kings were pale.

They did not want to lose but Mu Qingfeng was too powerful. Although he was below the Godly State, he could indeed be called the most powerful Sage of the Sage State.

"Die!" As Mu Qingfeng roared coldly, his finger sword struck the forehead of the Monster King and the force caused the Monster King to fly back.

Two of the Monster Kings were heavily injured.

The other two Monster Kings gritted their teeth. They wanted to go all out but would they be able to turn the tides if the outcome had already been determined?

The concern here was not their willingness to fight but whether it was worth it or not.

It was unwise for them to fight if it was not meaningless.

Boom!

Boom!

Along with two loud claps of thunder, seven golden king swords stabbed the bodies of the remaining two Monster Kings and bloody cuts were made.

Blood spurted out from the two Monster Kings' bodies.

The floor had been stained red.

As compared to the first round of the competition between the Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, the second round was much more violent and all the four Monster Kings suffered heavy injuries.

"We won!" Mu Qingfeng stepped on one of the Monster Kong's chest and a bright light shone from his finger sword.

"…" The troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race fell silent.

Meanwhile, the four heavily injured Monster Kings gritted their teeth. Although they were all unwilling to accept it, they had to admit that there was a huge difference in terms of the level of skills.

"We have lost." The four Monster Kings looked at each other and said in unison.

"We won!"

"We really won!"

"One loss and one win, we have a chance!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance finally regained their senses and cheered in excitement.

They had initially thought that they would not stand a chance to win at all in this competition. However, now they were at a draw with the Monster Race and Demon Race.

Moreover, Fang Zhengzhi from the Human Alliance had yet to go on the battlefield.

There was hope!

There was really hope!

They had never been so excited before in their lives. They felt like they saw the light of hope in the darkness of despair.

Of course, while they felt excited, their attention fell upon one person.

Fang Zhengzhi!

He was an extremely shameless person who had been despised and even hated by the disciples of the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

Hey now, he was the one who brought light to their darkness of despair.

"Shameless brat, how did you guess that 'Chou Qi' will not send any Godly State experts in the second round?" Ping Yang turned to look at Fang Zhengzhi and she could not hide the excitement as well as confusion in her eyes.

"Because this Chou Qi is not the real Chou Qi." Fang Zhengzhi smiled.

"This Chou Qi… is not the real Chou Qi? What do you mean?" Ping Yang looked even more confused.

Fang Zhengzhi did not continue to answer Ping Yang as he was also not sure about the answer.

So…

What exactly happened?

"Ping Yang, should we settle our bet?" Wu Yuer's voice was heard at this moment and there was a hint of a smile in her black eyes.

However, it was a smile as though she saw money.

She managed to get 10,000 ounces of gold so easily like that!

How would she not smile?

"Hmph!" Ping Yang pouted and looked extremely unhappy. However, she was somewhat helpless. She wanted to win Wu Yuer initially but ended up losing.

How would she be cool with that?

However, Ping Yang's character was good and she had no intention of playing cheat. "I will never go back on my words, isn't it just 10,000 ounces of gold, I will pass them to you after I return to the palace in the Great Xia."

"Thank you very much." Wu Yuer did not probe further as she knew that 10,000 ounces of gold were nothing to Ping Yang.

Nangong Mu stopped looking at the inverted scenery and took two steps forward gradually.

"One win and one loss. The winner is determined by this final round." Nangong Mu said quietly and was not unhappy because he lost the second round.

"It seems like so." Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head and walked out from the crowd into the center of the stage.

"I wonder who you are sending to take part in the final round with you?" Nangong Mu asked again.

"Shouldn't you be the one sending out your participants first?" Fang Zhengzhi asked as he smiled and looked at Lin Yu who was behind Nangong Mu.

"Hmm, yes indeed." Nangong Mu nodded and looked behind.

Lin Yu knew what Nangong Mu meant and took a step forward with the two Monster Kings who were pre-selected. All of them looked extremely stern.

The two Monster Kings were the most powerful amongst the monster kings. In fact, they were ranked just below Monster Emperor Baizhi.

One of them was almost as powerful as Mu Qingfeng.

It was a female monster that changed her form to a charming man. She was female but she wore a white outfit of a man and had extremely fair skin.

If not for her thin waist and bulging chest, one could definitely not tell that she was a female.

"Fang Zhengzhi, this Monster King is called 'Ling Ning', she is the servant of Monster Emperor Baizhi and is very powerful. Her real form is a three-eyed poisonous toad. Her speed of attack is extremely fast and you have to be careful of her third eye!" Mu Qingfeng reminded Fang Zhengzhi when he saw the Ling Ning step out.

"Poisonous toad? You mean an ugly toad?" [1. Fang Zhengzhi had used another term that referred to 'toad' in a negative manner] Looking at the female monster named 'Ling Ning', Fang Zhengzhi sighed to himself, indeed…

One couldn't judge a monster by her looks.

This fair-skinned female monster was actually a toad?

"Ugly told?" Mu Qingfeng was speechless. In the Holy Region, probably only Fang Zhengzhi dared to call a powerful three-eyed poisonous toad an 'ugly toad'.

However, it was not the time to dwell over this now.

That was because Mu Qingfeng knew that the Monster Race and Demon Race had reserved their powers in the second round when Ling Ning walked out.

This meant that the Monster Race and Demon Race also place all their bets on the third round.

One round to determine the winner!

"Fang Zhengzhi, both of these Monster Kings are powerful. Both old man Mo and I are not confident of winning with a hundred strikes. Who are you planning to send to fight alongside with you?" Mu Qingfeng hesitated a little before he gingerly asked the question.

Mo Shanshi and the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance also turned to Fang Zhengzhi.

The winner was determined by this round.

They would definitely not hold back.

"Yan Xiu," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"Hmm… Alright, and?" Mu Qingfeng paused for a moment and nodded. Although Yan Xiu was young, he was almost as powerful as Mu Qingfeng.

Moreover, Yan Xiu was friends with Fang Zhengzhi.

The two of them had good chemistry.

Mu Qingfeng had no objections for Yan Xiu to participate in the third round of the competition.

"And I have to trouble Uncle Yan." Without hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi turned to Yan Qianli who was standing amongst the crowd.

"Yan Qianli?" Mu Qingfeng looked surprised.

Although Yan Qianli was also a powerful sage, he did not enter the sage state for a long time and only had reached the first stages of the sage state.

Although Yan Qianli secured the Dao of Asura of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques, as compared to the powerful elders of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, he was still lacking.

Apart from Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Yan Qianli were also surprised and looked stunned when they heard Fang Zhengzhi.

"Are you sure?" Mu Qingfeng asked again.

"Yes." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"Alright, then we shall proceed with your decision. Thank you, Prince Yan!" Although Mu Qingfeng was not sure why Fang Zhengzhi made this decision, he did not probe further.

Mo Shanshi, however, had the intention to ask.

However, after hearing what Mu Qingfeng said, he swallowed his words and ended up keeping silent.

"I have a suggestion for the last representative — elder 'Gu Yuan' of the Fu Xi Valley. You should have met him at the Heaven Dao Pavilion last time. Elder Gu, for the third round, we are putting the Human Alliance in your hands!" continued Mu Qingfeng.

"I will definitely fight with all my might!" Hearing this, elder Gu Yuan of the Fu Xi Valley quickly stepped out from the crowd.

"Elder Gu, please describe your skills in detail to Fang Zhengzhi, remember to protect Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli!" adviced Mo Shanshi.

"Alright, my Dao is…"

"It's alright, I have already decided on the fourth person, it's Ping Yang." Fang Zhengzhi disrupted Gu Yuan's sentence.

"Ping Yang?!" Mo Shanshi was shocked.

Apart from him, the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance were also very shocked and acted as though they heard something extremely unbelievable.

"Why was it Ping Yang?!"

"She's so young, even if she had entered the sage state, her foundations are weak!"

"Be it her foundations, her state or her experience, Ping Yang was way lacking in those aspects. We are doomed to lose if we sent her for the third round!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance were in disbelief.

Meanwhile, Mu Qingfeng smiled bitterly after hearing what Fang Zhengzhi said.

He had always stayed beside Fang Zhengzhi and have heard the conversation earlier on in which Fang Zhengzhi decided to let Ping Yang take on the third round.

Precisely because he heard Fang Zhengzhi, he did not ask Fang Zhengzhi about the last representative and appointed Gu Yuan directly instead.

After all, the third round was way too important.

Did he want to send Ping Yang?

Wasn't he messing around?

Mu Qingfeng had some reservations with sending Yan Qianli up but he did not express it eventually.

The reason was that although Yan Qianli was not as powerful as the elders of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, he was close to Yan Xiu.

The two of them had a lot of chemistry and could work together well, that was extremely crucial.

Moreover, although Yan Qianli was slightly lacking in his cultivation state, he was very experienced in battles. After all, Yan Qianli was a soldier who had experienced hundreds of battles and his skills were trained because of the battles.

Although he was slightly weaker in terms of power, he was still considered a suitable representative.

However, who was Ping Yang?

Sending her up to court death?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 999: Leaving Behind One's Name for Years

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"No, Ping Yang can't go, I… I oppose strongly!" Mu Qingfeng gritted his teeth and said firmly.

If they had no chance of winning, Mu Qingfeng would allow Fang Zhengzhi to do anything he wanted to do.

However, they had managed to come so far and smelt victory, how could Mu Qingfeng possibly allow such things to happen?

Although he knew Fang Zhengzhi would probably not listen to him…

He still said it out loud.

Even if his power as an individual was insufficient, what about the entire Human Alliance's power? No matter how stubborn Fang Zhengzhi was, he should listen to everyone's opinion, right?

That was what Mu Qingfeng thought.

After Mu Qingfeng spoke, the surrounding disciples of the Human Alliance expressed their agreements.

"I agree with Pavilion Master Mu!"

"Precisely, Ping Yang is still young. Even if she needed an opportunity to train, this is not the occasion to do it. Ping Yang will definitely lose to two Godly State experts and a Monster King like Ling Ning!"

"Exactly, the Human Alliance's final hope cannot die in Ping Yang's hands!"

Every single disciple of the Human Alliance had a firm expression.

"What do you mean by 'Human Alliance's final hope cannot die in Ping Yang's hands'? I am very powerful, whoever who does not believe can fight with me!" Ping Yang could not hold in further after hearing this.

In fact, she was initially worried as although Fang Zhengzhi had promised her to send her in the third round, she was slightly fearful when she saw the opponents sent by the Monster Race and Demon Race.

However, even though she was fearful…

The worst case scenario was to quit!

Ping Yang had already chosen to keep silent but was still accused by others to be the one "killing" the hopes of the humankind, how could she be pleased with that kind of comments?

The disciples of the Human Alliance shut their mouths.

None of them were weak and everyone was a sage. However, no matter what, they were not powerful when they considered Ping Yang's identity and her relationship with Fang Zhengzhi.

After all, she had powerful support!

"I have my reasons for choosing Ping Yang." Fang Zhengzhi was initially not planning to explain himself but after considering that this battle affected the future of the Human Alliance, he decided to explain.

"What reason? Ping Yang is too weak, she cannot even defend against a Monster King like 'Ling Ning', what could she do if she went for the third round?" Mu Qingfeng who was usually gentle with his words became very assertive.

"Fang Zhengzhi, can we discuss this first, you may not know how powerful Gu Yuan is but I know. Why not listen to my description of his skills before you make a decision? If you still insist on sending Ping Yang after my description, I, Mo Shanshi, will definitely not object!" Mo Shanshi tried to persuade Fang Zhengzhi.

"Alright, Speak, Valley Master Mo." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"That's right, we can discuss in peace. Old man Mu, you aren't like this usually?" Mo Shanshi smiled after Fang Zhengzhi agreed.

Hearing this, Mu Qingfeng moved his lips and did not say anything else. Instead, he winked at Mo Shanshi.

His expression was obvious. He was trying to tell Mo Shanshi to describe Gu Yuan's powers as detailed as possible.

Mo Shanshi definitely understood what Mu Qingfeng meant.

As long as Fang Zhengzhi could be persuaded, not only would Mu Qingfeng be willing to endure, but he would even be willing to get slapped.

"Elder Gu Yuan's skills are…" As Mo Shanshi said, he lowered down his volume and set up a sound barrier within the Human Alliance. "Elder Gu entered the Holy Dao after his successful interpretation of the Eight Diagrams, even though it was not as powerful as the Dao of Asura in terms of attacking power, its defense… I won't dare to say that I am more powerful than him, especially since he could change his opponents' positions continuously!"

"Yes, this is very important!" Mu Qingfeng added on as he could not hold it in.

"Shut up!" Mo Shanshi finally got the chance to scold Mu Qingfeng and definitely had to make use of it. "Fang Zhengzhi, think of this… there are four people and only you can fight against Lin Yu and Chou Qi. If he could change your position at any time, then you would be able to take care of the others, right?"

"Hmm… this is very important!" Mu Qingfeng really could not hold it in.

"Old brat, will you die if you kept silent? Can you let me finish?" Mo Shanshi was mad and did not care about Mu Qingfeng's reputation.

"Alright, you continue, I am listening." Mu Qingfeng was not mad and was in fact submissive.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi was patiently listening and admiring the skit put up by the pair of old "friends".

Not bad, the two old men were good at coordinating with each other.

They had put on a very good skit. One was acting as a firm and strict person and the other acted as the one trying to persuade others.

Fang Zhengzhi was really reluctant to dismiss them. He could only give a sigh in his heart, 'continue performing, if you persuade me, you win.'

That was what went through Fang Zhengzhi's mind.

Fang Zhengzhi heard the description of Gu Yuan's skills and had to admit that he was powerful.

In order for Mo Shanshi to say that he might not even be as good at defense as Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan's defense skills must be really excellent.

Moreover, the ability to change one's position was somewhat interesting. It was equivalent to setting up a formation in a constrained space and make use of the formation to lead and giving one the ability to 'shift forms'.

However, was this useful?

It would be in an ordinary battle.

However, it was useless in today's battle. In fact, not only was it useless, but it would disrupt Fang Zhengzhi's tempo and steps of attack.

The reason was simple…

Fang Zhengzhi chose Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli.

Who were they?

Swords!

Two most powerful swords for attacking!

The Dao of Asura was a Dao that made use of attack as a means of defense and would not take back its attack after taking action.

At this moment, introducing a Gu Yuan who was powerful at defense and could change the four people's positions casually was definitely causing a disruption.

Of course, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi had their own opinions.

They were old and liked the battle to be steady.

Fang Zhengzhi could understand this. Gu Yuan was indeed the most suitable person to send if he wanted a steady battle.

That was because Gu Yuan could perfectly make up for the lack of defense ability of Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli.

However, it caused a problem too.

The reason was simple…

This was not a battle that required steadiness.

There was only one reason to explain why 'Chou Qi' was willing to give up on the second round of competition: he had absolute confidence that he could win the third round.

Although Fang Zhengzhi did not know where 'Chou Qi' got his confidence from, he knew that the third round could be described as a battle that would not end until one party was wiped out.

As the saying went, enemies meet on a narrow path and the brave one wins.

Fang Zhengzhi chose to use the two most powerful "swords" with the highest attacking power, one on his left and one on his right, so how could he possibly choose another shield to be placed in front of the swords?

That was an ironic behavior and Fang Zhengzhi was not foolish.

As for why he chose Ping Yang…

It was not because of his stubbornness. In fact, it was because Ping Yang was the only "unpredictable factor" in the battle. She was a weakness, a weakness that could cause the loss of the Human Alliance.

By right, Ping Yang would become the first target of the two Monster Kings.

That was precisely Fang Zhengzhi's plan.

For a battle between two individuals with a similar level of power, if both parties decide to be reserved, the outcome of this battle would probably not be out even after seven days and nights.

In the end, willpower would be the determining factor.

Fang Zhengzhi did not have that level of willpower to fight with 'Chou Qi' and Lin Yu. After all, be it Yan Xiu or Yan Qianli, none of them were in the defense line.

Attacking would be the most exhaustive!

Since Fang Zhengzhi chose to attack, he would definitely not prolong the battle. He was not afraid of 'Chou Qi' to attack him but was afraid that 'Chou Qi' would not attack. Therefore, he wanted to put a "point of weakness" out there for the Monster Race and Demon Race.

'Come and attack us!'

'Let's attack each other!'

Fang Zhengzhi wanted to force 'Chou Qi' to attack him with their weakness.

Of course, this plan was both extremely risky and profitable. However, fortunately, Ping Yang, the "weakness" could read his mind.

Since he had decided on his plan, how would he be easily swayed by Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi's "skit"?

"Fang Zhengzhi, with this, you can rest assured and attack without having to worry about Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli. You just need to find an opportunity to severely injure the two Monster Kings before the three other teammates put a restraint on Lin Yu. Then, you can fight it out with Chou Qi and I am at least 50 percent sure we will win!" Mo Shanshi's eyes lit up as though he saw the door of victory opening for him.

"That's right, with the help of Elder Gu, he will definitely try his best to help you take Chou Qi down!" Mu Qingfeng nodded immediately and was completely unafraid of Mo Shanshi's scolding.

"Hmm…" Fang Zhengzhi nodded like a chicken.

Mo Shanshi smiled.

Mu Qingfeng also smiled.

After spending so much efforts to describe Gu Yuan's skills in detail, Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng were indeed very good at collaborating.

Especially Mu Qingfeng's expression when he was mad but did not dare to express himself, wanted to say but was afraid of being scolded, and choosing to say even after he was being scolded. The conflicting thoughts and the mixed expression of hate and love…

One was willing to hit the other while the other was willing to be hit. That skit was so real and well-performed.

Fang Zhengzhi was almost persuaded.

"So, Fang Zhengzhi, you agreed?" Mo Shanshi asked him after exchanged glances with Mu Qingfeng.

"Agree with what?" Fang Zhengzhi was confused.

"Agree with sending Gu Yuan up!" said Mo Shanshi.

"Oh, you are referring to this? I will still send Ping Yang up," said Fang Zhengzhi as though he had just woken up from his dreams.

Both Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng froze on the spot.

What the f*ck!

After a painstaking round of acting, their efforts had gone to waste? After all these while, nothing had changed?

"Fang Zhengzhi did you hear us clearly? If you didn't, I will repeat it again. This time, you must listen…" After a while, Mo Shanshi regained his senses and said while trying to suppress his anger.

"I heard you well." Fang Zhengzhi broke off Mo Shanshi's sentence.

"You have heard me and you are still insisting on sending Ping Yang up? What exactly did you hear?" Mo Shanshi was in disbelief.

"I have heard very clearly. You said that you will not object if I still insist on sending Ping Yang after your description of Gu Yuan's skills," replied Fang Zhengzhi sincerely.

"…" Mo Shanshi's face turned green.

He was really green. If he was not 100 years old and had a white beard, he would definitely look like a jade statue that was green from head to toe.

What the hell?

What on earth was happening?

Even if there was only a little bit of trust between two parties, they should not be saying such things?

After saying so much, you only remembered this sentence?!

Mo Shanshi was really so angry that he turned green.

Mu Qingfeng, on the other hand, was black instead of green. He was black from head to toe. He had been scolded continuously since Mo Shanshi started talking.

That was almost the sum of all the scoldings he had received for the past of his life.

He had suffered so much…

And the outcome was so miserable.

How would Mu Qingfeng not be angry?

"Alright, since both Valley Master Mo and Pavilion Master Mu has no objections, then the third round would be represented by me, Yan Xiu, Yan Qianli and Ping Yang!" Fang Zhengzhi gave a happy expression after looking at Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng.

Mo Shanshi's face turned even greener.

It was crystal clear like a piece of jade.

As for Mu Qingfeng…

He looked extremely painful as though he had just consumed the most bitter herb on earth and had no choice but to suffer in silence.

"…" the disciples of the Human Alliance looked at each other with their eyes wide open.

Therefore…

They had patiently watched the three of them make mute hand signs for such a long time and the outcome was unchanged?

So why did they decide to mute hand signs?

"Thank you, uncle Yan!" Fang Zhengzhi shifted his focus from Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng and bowed to Yan Qianli.

"It's my pleasure. I can still fight although I am old. Don't lag behind me on the battlefield!" Yan Qianli was excited.

He had fought as a soldier for his entire life, guarded at Western Liang and his name as Prince Yan brought him a bright future.

However, after turning to a sage, Yan Qianli fell to the lowest point in his life. The powerful individual was like a forest and the sage state was like a cloud. He persisted forward with much trouble and hoped to reach the peak again someday.

Today, he stood up.

He stood up during the third round of competition that decided the future of humankind. Leaving behind his name for years, even if he died, what regrets would he have?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1000: The Combined Massacre of the Five Daos

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

As the ancient saying went, deaths could be both insignificant like a feather or extremely significant like a mountain.

Yan Qianli was not afraid to die. He was only afraid to die meaninglessly and without being known. Therefore, how would he reject Fang Zhengzhi's offer to fight in the third round?

Not only would he accept it but Yan Qianli in fact felt that it was a form of recognition.

"Godly State expert?! I, Yan Qianli, am not afraid!" Yan Qianli clenched his fists and went up to Fang Zhengzhi with his white hair flying in the wind.

Meanwhile, Ping Yang came beside Fang Zhengzhi. Her eyes showed a mixed expression as though she was both touched and confused at the same time.

She was touched by Fang Zhengzhi's determination but was also confused as to why Fang Zhengzhi was determined.

After all, she was really not as powerful as Gu Yuan.

Gu Yuan, on the other hand, felt helpless. However, since Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi stopped arguing, he could only step back quietly.

The participants of the third round were confirmed. Representing the Human Alliance were Fang Zhengzhi, Yan Xiu, Yan Qianli and Ping Yang while 'Chou Qi', Lin Yu, Ling Ning, and another monster king represented the Monster Race and Demon Race.

As the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race saw Ping Yang and Yan Qianli walk out from the Human Alliance, they were shocked as the two of them were not the most powerful in the Human Alliance.

Why did they send the two of them?

Besides the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race, Nangong Mu also frowned in confusion and surprise.

He was not surprised by Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli but as for Ping Yang…

"Was he really so confident?" Nangong Mu felt that he was being underestimated by Fang Zhengzhi but he forcefully suppressed this thought.

That was because he knew that Fang Zhengzhi would not make a rash decision.

"Can we begin now?" asked Nangong Mu.

"Yes." Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head slightly and took a step back, giving the "main position" to Ping Yang.

"…" The Human Alliance fell speechless immediately.

"…" Similarly, the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race looked at each other and did not understand what Fang Zhengzhi was up to.

After Fang Zhengzhi took a step back, a hammer-shape formation was formed.

Ping Yang was right in the center.

Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli were at Ping Yang's left and right respectively.

The most powerful Fang Zhengzhi was one foot behind Ping Yang and this was equivalent to placing Ping Yang at the main position for attack.

"What on earth is Fang Zhengzhi doing?"

"Not only did he send Ping Yang up but he placed Ping Yang in the center. Isn't this equivalent to forcing Ping Yang to court death?"

"Exactly, unless they wanted to attack by going around Ping Yang?"

The Human Alliance did not know how to describe their feelings anymore as they felt that Fang Zhengzhi and Ping Yang's positions were definitely swapped.

Moreover…

'Chou Qi' and Lin Yu were standing directly opposite Ping Tang. This formation meant that Ping Yang was directly up against the two Godly State experts.

"This formation is somewhat strange." A cold look flashed across Lin Yu's eyes as he looked at Ping Yang and Fang Zhengzhi who was hiding behind her.

"Yes, it is." Nangong Mu nodded. You're reading on NovelFull .Tks!

"Are they trying to confuse us? I don't care about this. We should kill this brat first before taking the old man and Yan Xiu down and then proceed to attack Fang Zhengzhi together. What do you think, sir?" said Lin Yu again.

Nangong Mu did not answer Lin Yu immediately.

That was because his initial plan was to take down Fang Zhengzhi on his own and then allowing Lin Yu and the two other Monster Kings to take down the three other people.

However, he felt helpless after Fang Zhengzhi went behind Ping Yang and had no intention to attack.

If he wanted to attack Fang Zhengzhi, he had to first take Ping Yang, who was blocking Fang Zhengzhi, down.

What exactly was their plot?

Just as Nangong Mu was deep in thought, he realized that Ping Yang was even more impatient than him and immediately charged towards him.

She shouted as she charged.

"Attack, I am going to kill the monsters and demons!"

"Kill the monsters and demons?!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were stunned when they saw the red blazing flames on Ping Yang's body.

This was an overexaggerated and unbelievable scene. Ping Yang, who had just entered the sage state, attacked the two Godly State experts with a Blazing Qilin Spear first.

Even if she was to throw an egg on a stone, this was not the way to do it?

"Go and die!" Without waiting for Nangong Mu to reply, Lin Yu moved. How could he remain on the spot since Ping Yang had already charged towards him?

A chilling airwave surged out ferociously and formed a powerful circle of cold stream of air around him. Meanwhile, an icy blue long sword was formed in the center of the cold stream of air.

The long sword was an icy blue gigantic sword that was at least ten feet long. Ice blue flowers floated around the long sword like the radiance on it.

Swoosh! The long sword flew towards Ping Yang.

"Is he trying to shift forms?" Nangong Mu looked at the long sword which was about to hit Ping Yang. Unlike Lin Yu, he was not anxious to attack.

That was because even a fool would know that Fang Zhengzhi would not let Ping Yang fight against Lin Yu. Moreover, Nangong Mu knee Fang Zhengzhi extremely well.

He was waiting!

He was waiting for Fang Zhengzhi to exchange position with Ping Yang.

However, Fang Zhengzhi did not move. Instead he was following closely behind Ping Yang and allowed her to dash towards the icy sword with her Blazing Qilin Spear,

It was moving closer to her!

Ping Yang was about to get stabbed by the gigantic icy sword.

Two beams of bright red radiance struck the icy blue gigantic sword. It was the Dao of Asura, the Dao with the most powerful attacking power amongst the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques.

Boom! The ice blue gigantic sword was struck from the left and the right by the bright red beams and split open from the center.

"I am coming!" With the expression to kill, Yan Qianli's entire body was radiating with red light and that thick layer of red light covered his eyes and body.

Similarly, Yan Xiu was also covered by a red light.

However, as compared to Yan Qianli, Yan Xiu was colder and looked like the Asura in hell holding a Silver Blood Fan which was flowing with light.

"Three versus one? Here's the chance!" The Monster king beside Ling Ning could not wait longer as he saw the combined attack of Ping Yang, Yan Qianli and Asura.

Four versus four, so how would he make Lin Yu fight against three on his own?

Roar!

With a roar, the Monster King dashed towards Ping Yang. The two of his hands on the floor turned into two gigantic hoofs and three black wings formed on his back.

It was a strange beast with three wings. He looked like a bull but had three wings behind his back and four blue sharp claws.

When he attacked, he turned into his original form as the Monster King.

Slash! As the Monster King continued to run, his extremely fast speed caused the air to vibrate.

The two horns on the Monster Kong's head hit Ping Yang's slim waist.

"Aiya, I am about to die, save me!" Ling Yang's face turned pale as she saw the "three-winged ferocious bull" charging towards him.

"Don't be afraid, Your Highness, I will definitely make sure you are not hurt as long as I am here!" Yan Qianli roared ferociously and stabbed the Monster King with the red spear that appeared in his hand.

Boom!

The red long sword stabbed the forehead of the Monster King but it did not penetrate it. Instead, it only made a bloody mark on his forehead.

The Dao of Asura was very powerful.

However, the defense of the Monster King was evidently more powerful.

Roar! The Monster King raised his body and two white airwaves were emitted from his mouth. Without hesitation, he pounced towards Yan Qianli with his front claws.

At this moment, there was a turn in the event.

Yan Qianli, who was originally shrouded by the red radiance, saw a beam of azure blue radiance flashing across his body. Although it disappeared after that instant, one could still see the remaining traces of the blue light.

"Oh no!" When Lin Yu saw the radiance, he knew that something was wrong. However, the Monster King was fighting a close combat with Yan Qianli. It was too late for him to stop him as they were too close to each other.

In fact, not only was Lin Yu shocked, but Nangong Mu who was observing the unfolding of events was also shocked.

He had been waiting for Fang Zhengzhi to save Ping Yang using the shifting form technique of the Heavenly Rebirth Dao. However, he never thought that Fang Zhengzhi used the technique on Yan Qianli instead of Ping Yang.

"He didn't save Ping Yang? He saved Yan Qianli?!" Even Nangong Mu did not expect this to happen. It was too late when he wanted to attack.

That was because Fang Zhengzhi had reached where Yan Qianli was standing at.

Buzz! The sky changed colors and radiance of five different colors shot out together — blue, green, black, red, silver — the five colors of radiance gathered on Fang Zhengzhi's head and formed a gigantic Rebirth Plate.

Heaven Dao, Near-Life Dao, Hell Dao, Dao of Asura, Ghost Dao.

Five extremely complicated symbols shone on five different areas of the Rebirth Plate and the brightness lit up the entire sky and it was as though the sky was painted with five colors.

"What's this?!"

"It's the Rebirth Plate, Five Rebirth Dao Techniques!"

"The combined powers of the five Daos!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance stared at the Rebirth Plate above Fang Zhengzhi's head with their eyes wide open as it was their first time seeing such a strange phenomenon.

"So this brat really managed to master five of the six Rebirth Dao techniques?!" Mu Qingfeng's mouth hung open in extreme shock.

He had seen the Rebirth Plate before during the battle at the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

However, Fang Zhengzhi was not as terrifying then. He only barely managed to master three of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques.

However, even so, he was able to shock the world.

Yet now, Fang Zhengzhi who had mastered the five Daos had really stood on the peak of the world and was able to defend against ancient Godly State experts.

Recalling about the past…

Mu Qingfeng felt speechless and had mixed emotions.

It was as though everything was destined to happen.

However, no matter what, everything was in the past. Fang Zhengzhi was indeed very powerful and caused one to shudder in fear.

Buzz! The Rebirth Plate turned and the five-colored radiance accumulated in Fang Zhengzhi's hand and turned into a red long sword that flowed with a unique radiance.

It was the same Dao of Asura but in Fang Zhengzhi's hand, the long sword that was formed by the Dao of Asura had one more word…

Combination!

The difference of one word was tremendous.

"Die!" The Rebirth Plate in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes turned rapidly. He did not hold back as he would not let such a rare opportunity go.

The red long sword stabbed the Monster King's forehead again.

It was at the exact same position where the spear of Yan Qianli had struck.

However, this sword managed to break through the defense of the Monster King and penetrated the forehead of the Monster King.

Bam! The two sharp claws of the Monster King landed on Fang Zhengzhi but the attack was so weak that it was negligible.

That was because the Monster King had lost his focus after his forehead was penetrated by the sword.

He wanted to retreat.

However, he did not have any way of retreating.

A powerful force pulled his body to the ground and a few chains of different colors were tied onto his body.

They either chose not to attack or attack with all their might.

It was a battle in which everyone went full out and it affected the future of humankind. Although Fang Zhengzhi did not enjoy killing, he would definitely show mercy at such a moment.

The long sword in the Monster Kong's forehead exploded and turned into beams of red sword radiance.

Million Sword Illustration!

The ultimate skill of the Divine Constabulary!

The sword radiance churned the head of the Monster King into pieces and made thousands of stabs on the body of the Monster King. Blood splattered all over the sky.

"He was indeed ruthless!" Lin Yu felt chills behind his back when he saw this. He knew that it was a battle that would result in many casualties but did not expect death to happen so quickly.

Moreover, the powerful Monster King was the first to die.

It was merely the start of the battle and…

A Monster King had died?!

Lin Yu seemed to have figured out that Fang Zhengzhi's formation plan was actually a huge trap.

Using Ping Yang as the bait to lure their opponent.

Then, they grabbed hold of the opportunity to kill their opponent.

"I see, Fang Zhengzhi, you have indeed made a very good formation plan!" Nangong Mu also figured it out as he saw the Monster King turn into a bloody rain.

If they looked at Fang Zhengzhi's formation plan as a person, it would be a person who had a sharp sword on each of his hands and exposed his body.

Anyone would attack his exposed body when they saw him.

However, if one attacked his exposed body, one would shockingly realize that the sharp swords were already at one's back.

"This brat is indeed more powerful than what we had imagined. Besides his powers… he was more powerful in his schemes. In fact, his schemes are unpredictable!" If Mo Shanshi did not see the scene unfold with his own eyes, he could not have imagined that to happen.

It was too fast!

The speed of murder was so fast that it was beyond imagination!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1001: A Crazy Person!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Initially, Mu Qingfeng was close to desperation when Fang Zhengzhi insisted on sending Ping Yang up. However, the scene in front of him sent chills down his back.

Pretending to be weak in front of his opponents although he was powerful.

Fang Zhengzhi's tactic was very risky but once he succeeded, the rewards were extremely great too.

Yan Qianli and Yan Xiu were two swords.

When Ping Yang got attacked, everyone would think that Fang Zhengzhi would save her. In reality, he saved Yan Qianli and Yan Xiu instead.

It seemed very similar but was extremely different.

That was because an even more terrifying Fang Zhengzhi was backing up the two swords.

The two powerful swords kept attacking from the left and right. In addition, Fang Zhengzhi's reserved attack from the back made this attack formation the most powerful one.

Moreover…

There was a significant weakness in this attack formation.

It was like some tantalizing food placed directly in front of the Monster Race and Demon Race. It tempted them to take a bite.

Bam! The body of the Monster King finally exploded and a golden monster pearl floated in the sky but was quickly kept by Fang Zhengzhi.

"So… Fang Zhengzhi who has the Heavenly Rebirth Dao can change his position by himself and did not need me…" Gu Yuan seemed to have figured out as he saw the Monster King explode.

The Heavenly Rebirth Dao was unpredictable.

In this situation, his Dao of Eight Diagrams would have disrupted Fang Zhengzhi's battle tactic instead of helping him.

"Hmph, shameless brat, how dare you to not save me!" Ping Yang pouted as she looked at Fang Zhengzhi who had kept the monster pearl.

"You are so powerful, why would you need me to save you?" asked Fang Zhengzhi.

"That's right…" Ping Yang raises his chest and turned her Blazing Qilin Spear in her hands proudly as it caused a ferocious wave of flames.

Then, Ping Yang dashed out again.

"Attack, I am going to kill some monsters and demons again!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance and the troops of the Monster Race and Demon Race were speechless as they stared at Ping Yang who charged towards Lin Yu.

Wasn't she too cocky?

She was so cocky although she was only at the starting stage of the Sage State?

Moreover, Lin Yu actually hesitated and took a few steps back when he saw Ping Yang charging towards him.

Boom! Flames rose from the ground.

Ping Yang was not powerful but she was definitely not weak when she held the Blazing Qilin Spear.

The spear stabbed in the ground and caused small stones to fly all over the place.

The entire ground was burnt black.

Of course, Lin Yu's face was also very black and in fact blacker than the charred soil on the ground. After all, he was a Godly State expert.

He actually retreated because of a girl who was at the initial stage of a Sage State?

How humiliating was that!

"Sir, who shall we attack first?" Lin Yu did not want to ask this but he still asked.

"Ping Yang." Nangong Mu tightened his fists.

"We are still attacking Ping Yang?" Lin Yu was a little confused.

After all, even a fool could tell that Ping Yang was a trap set by Fang Zhengzhi intentionally. Even though they knew that she was a trap, they still wanted to attack her?

Wasn't that jumping into the trap?

"Yes!" Without explaining his decision, Nangong Mu nodded.

Ping Yang was indeed a trap.

However, Nangong Mu had no other choice as Fang Zhengzhi forced the Monster Race and Demon Race to continuously attack Ping Yang.

To not attack Ping Yang?

They could choose to do that.

However, if they did not attack Ping Yang, it was equivalent to bowing down to Fang Zhengzhi was equivalent to surrendering.

The reason was simple. Nangong Mu would definitely not allow Ping Yang to block them. It was a form of humiliation that distracted them.

Moreover, once they gave up on Ping Yang and decided to attack Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli instead, they would be completed suppressed by Fang Zhengzhi and his team.

As the ancient saying went, the fighting spirit aroused by the first roll of drums was depleted by the second and exhausted by the third. It was precisely the case now.

Nangong Mu's tactic was also to attack. Therefore, how would he possibly hold back when Fang Zhengzhi exposed his "weakness"?

"I see, I will attack this time!" Lin Yu did not ask Nangong Mu for his reason for choosing to attack Ping Yang.

Although he did not understand why Nangong Mu made that decision, he knew that they had to stay united in order to win a battle.

"No, let me do it!" Nangong Mu shook his head and charged towards Ping Yang without waiting for Lin Yu to attack.

"Chou Qi attacked?!"

"He's so fast!"

"I can't even see him clearly!"

The disciples of the Human Alliance were stunned when they saw Nangong Mu attack as they could not even see his actions clearly.

"Hmm? Why is he so fast?" Ping Yang was also quite surprised.

That was because she remembered that although Chou Qi was also very fast during the battle on the cliff of the Sword Peak, he was not as terrifyingly fast as this.

This speed…

Seemed to be even faster than Fang Zhengzhi.

"Ping Yang, stand back!" Yan Xiu's voice was heard.

However, it was too late as Nangong Mu had reached Ping Yang and tore the flames in front of her with his hand.

His hand looked like the sharp claws of an evil demon and struck towards Ping Yang's throat.

The dense gray haze surrounded that hand and the hand emitted the aura of death. It was so overwhelming that one could not even breathe.

Ping Yang turned pale.

She was instantly drenched in sweat as she could not move her body at all and felt as though a mountain was pressing on her body

At this moment, Yan Xiu's Bloody Landscape Illustration came down and Ping Yang's entire body was completely shrouded in the blood radiance and was as clear as jade.

However, that did not seem to stop Nangong Mu's hand.

His hand, which was surrounded by the gray haze, reached a distance that was half an inch away from Ping Yang's throat without being disrupted by the blood radiance at all.

On the other hand, the blood radiance surrounding Ping Yang…

Was completely "swallowed" by the gray haze.

Boom!

Ping Yang moved back quickly and a powerful airwave exploded in front of her like a tsunami.

"It's Fang Zhengzhi?!"

"He saved Ping Yang at the last moment?"

"So powerful!"

Although the disciples of the Human Alliance did not see what happened, they saw that Ping Yang was unscathed.

Moreover, there were two shadows intertwining at the center of the explosion.

Boom!

Boom!

Loud booms were heard continuously.

This was a tactic that involved both parties' attack on each other. The two shadows struck each other ferociously and every strike created powerful airwaves.

Bam! Finally, the two shadows were separated.

Fang Zhengzhi took three steps back and his blue robe was flying in the wind. The Rebirth Plate above his head was also spinning wildly.

Meanwhile, opposite Fang Zhengzhi, Nangong Mu barely stabilizes himself after taking three steps back. His black cloak flew in the wind but was soon blown back down. A beam of blood radiance flashed across his face.

"Hahaha… Fang Zhengzhi, you are indeed powerful!" Nangong Mu smiled and his black cloak flew as the gray airwaves became more intense.

"I am actually more powerful than this, do you want to experience it?" Fang Zhengzhi stood with his hands behind his back and grayish radiance flowed across his face.

It was the breath of death.

Although Fang Zhengzhi could block the breath of death from attacking him, he was unable to eliminate everything at one go.

Chou Qi's Dao was the Dao developed from massacres.

Not only could it swallow other Daos, but it was also able to corrode human bodies. In fact, it was a powerful Dao that was meant for killing.

Especially after a few exchanges of attacks.

Fang Zhengzhi could obviously sense that the Dao grew more powerful after depleting its enemy's powers.

"Chou Qi" was swallowing Fang Zhengzhi's Origin Energy during the exchanges of attacks. Although Fang Zhengzhi did not mind, it was a problem that should not be neglected.

"'Chou Qi' suddenly became so powerful?" Fang Zhengzhi was definitely shocked.

After all, he had a taste of "Chou Qi"'s Powers after a few attacks by him.

"Chou Qi" was almost on par with Fang Zhengzhi. This shocked him as it was rather exaggerated.

That was because Fang Zhengzhi had fought with Chou Qi before.

Back then, when he first used all the five Daos together, Chou Qi did not have the ability to counterattack and was defeated with severe injuries.

However, after a mere few hours' time, Chou Qi almost turned into another person. Not only had he completely recovered, but he was so powerful that it seemed impossible.

When Fang Zhengzhi made his plans, he had never thought that Chou Qi was so powerful.

If he had not stood at Yan Qianli's original position, he almost could not save Ping Yang from "Chou Qi"'s attack.

"What on earth happened to Chou Qi?" Fang Zhengzhi really did not want to admit that the person in front of him was "Chou Qi" but the breath of Death was almost identical to Chou Qi.

Daos could be similar.

But breaths could not.

Could it be that Chou Qi really had a twin?!

As Fang Zhengzhi was thinking about this, Ping Yang's exclamation was heard from behind followed by a loud boom.

Boom! The floor cracked.

Meanwhile, a bloody radiance shot up to the sky and turned into multiple red spear. It looked as though a rain of spears had taken place.

"Hmm?!" Fang Zhengzhi was shocked and turned instinctively. Then, his eyes widened as he saw another figure standing beside Ping Yang.

The figure was clearly not Yan Qianli.

Yan Qianli was currently furiously attacking the figure in the air.

"Ling Ning?!" Fang Zhengzhi did not expect Ling Ning could go around him and spring a sneak attack on Ping Yang.

When did that happen?

Just now?

Impossible!

Or could it be when he was attacking "Chou Qi"?

One misstep leads to a series of wrong steps.

Fang Zhengzhi had underestimated "Chou Qi"'s powers and spent too long fighting with him, therefore giving Ling Ning the chance to go around him to spring a sneak attack on Ping Yang.

Moreover, Lin Yu had leaped above Ping Yang when Ling Ning sprung a sneak attack on Ping Yang.

If not for Yan Qianli's intense defense…

Ping Yang could have died.

"Fang Zhengzhi, you have lost!" Nangong Mu's voice was heard. The soaring breath of death surged towards Fang Zhengzhi like waves.

Block Fang Zhengzhi.

Then, Ping Yang would not be able to get up.

Bam! Nangong Mu slapped on Fang Zhengzhi's chest as though he had not met any obstruction.

That surprised Nangong Mu.

He had only wanted to stop Fang Zhengzhi from saving Ping Yang but did not expect his slap to hit Fang Zhengzhi's chest.

What was going on?

Why didn't Fang Zhengzhi block his slap?

Initially, Nangong Mu could not understand but he soon figured out the reason why Fang Zhengzhi was willing to suffer the blow than to dodge it.

"No wonder!"

Boom! As the loud boom was heard, a frail and pale body flew in the sky and landed like a flying rock on the ground.

Ling Ning!

The female monster who was almost about to kill Ping Yang was sent flying by a powerful force after touching Ping Yang's throat.

"He made use of that force?!" Lin Yu, who was above Ping Yang's head, gasped in horror when he saw that.

How insane must someone be to make use of the force of a Godly State expert?

Insane!

He must be insane!

Did he really not want to live?

Apart from Lin Yu, the disciples of the Human Alliance also thought Fang Zhengzhi was insane.

This battle was closely related to the fate of humankind.

As the last hope of the humankind, Fang Zhengzhi took the blow made by "Chou Qi" in order to save Ping Yang and exchanged her life by being severely injured.

Was it really worth it?!

One's success depended on thousands of death, this was common sense. The victory of a battle must be obtained through blood and suffering.

This shameless brat…

Why did he give up on the selfishness that he ought to have?

"Shameless brat, why… why did you do this?" Ping Yang looked at Fang Zhengzhi in shock. Tears streamed down her face as she saw the grayness that shrouded Fang Zhengzhi's face.

"Silly girl, why are you crying, since I made you join the battle, I will definitely not allow you to die." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and touched Ping Yang's smooth long hair.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter